WO2017109727A1 - Hetero-condensed phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices - Google Patents

Hetero-condensed phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2017109727A1
WO2017109727A1 PCT/IB2016/057889 IB2016057889W WO2017109727A1 WO 2017109727 A1 WO2017109727 A1 WO 2017109727A1 IB 2016057889 W IB2016057889 W IB 2016057889W WO 2017109727 A1 WO2017109727 A1 WO 2017109727A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
unsubstituted
substituted
independently
cisalkyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/IB2016/057889
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Yuichi Nishimae
Yuki Nakano
Hideaki Nagashima
Masahiro Kawamura
Tasuku Haketa
Annemarie Wolleb
Original Assignee
Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. filed Critical Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd.
Priority to EP16825898.6A priority Critical patent/EP3394062B1/en
Priority to KR1020187020970A priority patent/KR20180095916A/en
Priority to US16/064,360 priority patent/US20180370981A1/en
Priority to CN201680082323.7A priority patent/CN108699058B/en
Priority to JP2017550534A priority patent/JP6375069B2/en
Publication of WO2017109727A1 publication Critical patent/WO2017109727A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/56—Ring systems containing three or more rings
    • C07D209/80—[b, c]- or [b, d]-condensed
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/06—Peri-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/06—Peri-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C07D491/044—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring
    • C07D491/048—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring the oxygen-containing ring being five-membered
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C07D491/044—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring
    • C07D491/052—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring the oxygen-containing ring being six-membered
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/06—Peri-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D495/06—Peri-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D519/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing more than one system of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring system not provided for in groups C07D453/00 or C07D455/00
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic System
    • C07F7/02—Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08—Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/0803—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages
    • C07F7/081—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising at least one atom selected from the elements N, O, halogen, S, Se or Te
    • C07F7/0812—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising at least one atom selected from the elements N, O, halogen, S, Se or Te comprising a heterocyclic ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic System
    • C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
    • C07F9/547—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom
    • C07F9/553—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07F9/572—Five-membered rings
    • C07F9/5728—Five-membered rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or carbocyclic ring systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K11/00—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
    • C09K11/06—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials containing organic luminescent materials
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H05—ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H05B—ELECTRIC HEATING; ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; CIRCUIT ARRANGEMENTS FOR ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES, IN GENERAL
    • H05B33/00—Electroluminescent light sources
    • H05B33/12—Light sources with substantially two-dimensional radiating surfaces
    • H05B33/14—Light sources with substantially two-dimensional radiating surfaces characterised by the chemical or physical composition or the arrangement of the electroluminescent material, or by the simultaneous addition of the electroluminescent material in or onto the light source
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H05—ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H05B—ELECTRIC HEATING; ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; CIRCUIT ARRANGEMENTS FOR ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES, IN GENERAL
    • H05B33/00—Electroluminescent light sources
    • H05B33/12—Light sources with substantially two-dimensional radiating surfaces
    • H05B33/20—Light sources with substantially two-dimensional radiating surfaces characterised by the chemical or physical composition or the arrangement of the material in which the electroluminescent material is embedded
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/30—Coordination compounds
    • H10K85/341—Transition metal complexes, e.g. Ru(II)polypyridine complexes
    • H10K85/342—Transition metal complexes, e.g. Ru(II)polypyridine complexes comprising iridium
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/615—Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene
    • H10K85/622—Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene containing four rings, e.g. pyrene
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/631—Amine compounds having at least two aryl rest on at least one amine-nitrogen atom, e.g. triphenylamine
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H10K85/6572—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only nitrogen in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. phenanthroline or carbazole
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H10K85/6574—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only oxygen in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. cumarine dyes
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H10K85/6576—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only sulfur in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. benzothiophene
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1029—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing one nitrogen atom as the heteroatom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1029—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing one nitrogen atom as the heteroatom
    • C09K2211/1033—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing one nitrogen atom as the heteroatom with oxygen
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1029—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing one nitrogen atom as the heteroatom
    • C09K2211/1037—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing one nitrogen atom as the heteroatom with sulfur
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/18—Metal complexes
    • C09K2211/185—Metal complexes of the platinum group, i.e. Os, Ir, Pt, Ru, Rh or Pd
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K2101/00—Properties of the organic materials covered by group H10K85/00
    • H10K2101/10—Triplet emission
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/11—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED] characterised by the electroluminescent [EL] layers
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/14—Carrier transporting layers
    • H10K50/16—Electron transporting layers

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to compounds of general formula (I) and to a process for their preparation, to an electronic device comprising at least one of these compounds, to an emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) and to the use of a compound according to general formula (I) in an electronic device as a host material, a charge transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material, preferably as a host material or an electron transporting material.
  • KR 201501 1 1 106 A discloses compounds according to the following formulae
  • the present invention provides materials suitable for use in electronic devices, preferably OLEDs, and further applications in organic electronics. More particularly, it should be possible to provide electronic devices comprising new compounds as electron transport materials, as hole transport materials or as host materials.
  • the materials should be suitable especially for OLEDs which comprise at least one emitter, which is preferably a phosphorescence emitter, for example at least one red phosphorescent emitter, especially as a host material.
  • the materials should also be suitable especially for OLEDs which comprise at least one emitter, which is preferably a fluorescence emitter, for example at least one blue fluorescent emitter, especially as an electron transporting material.
  • the materials should be suitable for providing electronic devices, preferably OLEDs, which ensure good efficiencies and/or a low use and operating voltage of the OLEDs. Said object is solved by the compound of general formula (I)
  • X 1 isCR 1 orN
  • X 2 is CR 2 or N, preferably CR 2 ,
  • X 3 isCR 3 orN
  • X 4 isCR 4 orN
  • X 5 isCR 5 orN
  • X 6 is CR 6 or N , preferably CR 6 ,
  • X 7 isCR 7 orN
  • X 8 isCR 8 orN
  • X 9 isCR 9 orN
  • X 10 isCR 10 orN, wherein X 1 and X 3 are not CR 1 and CR 3 at the same time, Y is selected from NR 11 , O or S,
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cish
  • L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
  • E is independently of each other -OR 21 , -SR 21 , -NR 17 R 18 , -COR 20 , -COOR 19 , -CONR 17 R 18 , -CN, - SiR 22 R 23 R 24 , halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF 3 , -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF 3 ) 2 , -(CF 2 ) 3 CF 3 or -C(CF 3 ) 3 , a C1-C18 alkyl or a Ci-Ci 8 alkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF 3 , -CF 2 CF 3 , -CF 2 CF 2 CF 3 , -CF(CF 3 ) 2 ,
  • R 15 and R 16 are independently of each other H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, R 17 and R 18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or R 17 and R 18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring,
  • R 19 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
  • R 20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
  • R 21 is independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
  • R 22 , R 23 and R 24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
  • R 25 is H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • the object of the present invention is further solved by a process for the preparation of the compounds of general formula (I), by an electronic device comprising at least one of the compounds of general formula (I), by an emitting layer, comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) and by the use of a compound according to general formula (I) in an electronic device.
  • halogen alkyl, aryl, aryloxy and heteroaryl generally have the following meaning, if said groups are not further specified in specific embodiments mentioned below.
  • Halogen is fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • Ci-C25alkyl preferably Ci-Cisalkyl, is typically linear or branched, where possible. Examples are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec. -butyl, isobutyl, tert.-butyl, n-pentyl, 2-pentyl, 3- pentyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylpentyl, n-hexyl, 1-methylhexyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3,5,5- hexamethylhexyl, n-heptyl, isoheptyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl, 1-methylheptyl, 3-methylheptyl, n-octyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl and 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl
  • Ci-Csalkyl is typically methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec. -butyl, isobutyl, tert.-butyl, n-pentyl, 2-pentyl, 3-pentyl, 2,2- dimethyl-propyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl and 2-ethylhexyl.
  • Ci-C4alkyl is typically methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec. -butyl, isobutyl, tert.-butyl.
  • Ci-C25alkoxy groups are straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, am- yloxy, isoamyloxy or tert-amyloxy, heptyloxy, octyloxy, isooctyloxy, nonyloxy, decyloxy, un- decyloxy, dodecyloxy, tetradecyloxy, pentadecyloxy, hexadecyloxy, heptadecyloxy and octade- cyloxy.
  • alkoxy groups e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, am- yloxy, isoamyloxy or tert
  • Ci-Csalkoxy examples are methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec- butoxy, isobutoxy, tert.-butoxy, n-pentyloxy, 2-pentyloxy, 3-pentyloxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, n- hexyloxy, n-heptyloxy, n-octyloxy, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutoxy and 2-ethylhexyloxy, preferably Ci- C 4 alkoxy such as typically methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, isobutoxy, tert.-butoxy.
  • C6-C6oaryl preferably C6-C2 4 aryl, particularly preferably C6-Cisaryl, which optionally can be sub- stituted
  • Phenyl, 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl are examples of a C6- Cioaryl group.
  • C6-C2 4 aryloxy which optionally can be substituted, is typically C6-Cioaryloxy, which optionally can be substituted by one, or more Ci-Csalkyl and/or Ci-Csalkoxy groups, such as, for example, phenoxy, 1-naphthoxy, or 2-naphthoxy.
  • Ci-C6oheteroaryl preferably C2-C3oheteroaryl, particularly preferably C2-Ci3heteroaryl, repre- sents a ring with five to seven ring atoms or a condensed ring system, wherein nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur are the possible hetero atoms, and is typically a heterocyclic group with 5 to 40 atoms having at least six conjugated ⁇ -electrons such as thienyl, benzothiophenyl, dibenzothiophenyl, thianthrenyl, furyl, furfuryl, 2H-pyranyl, benzofuranyl, isobenzofuranyl, dibenzofuranyl, phenoxy- thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, bipyridyl, triazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazi- nyl, indolizin
  • Benzimidazo[1 ,2-a]benzimidazo-5-yl, ben- zimidazo[1 ,2-a]benzimidazo-2-yl, carbazolyl and dibenzofuranyl are examples of a C2- C heteroaryl group.
  • C 7 -C25aralkyl is for example benzyl, 2-benzyl-2-propyl, ⁇ -phenyl-ethyl, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl, ⁇ -phenyl-butyl, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethyl-co-phenyl-butyl, o-phenyl-dodecyl, ⁇ -phenyl-octadecyl, o-phenyl- eicosyl or ⁇ -phenyl-docosyl, preferably C 7 -Cisaralkyl such as benzyl, 2-benzyl-2-propyl, ⁇ - phenyl-ethyl, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl, ⁇ -phenyl-butyl, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethyl-co-phenyl-butyl, o-phenyl- dodecyl or ⁇ -phenyl-octadecyl, and particularly preferred C
  • C5-Ci2cycloalkyl is for example cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cy- clodecyl, cycloundecyl, cyclododecyl, preferably cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, or cyclooctyl, which may be unsubstituted or substituted.
  • Ci-Csalkyl a hydroxyl group, a mercapto group, Ci-Csalkoxy, Ci-Csalkylthio, halogen, halo-Ci-Csalkyl, or a cyano group.
  • the present invention relates to a compound of general formula (I)
  • X 1 , X 2 , ⁇ 3 ⁇ ⁇ 4 , ⁇ 5 ⁇ ⁇ 6 , ⁇ 7 , X 8 , X 9 , X 10 and Y have the meanings as mentioned above. Preferred embodiments are explained in the following.
  • X 1 is CR 1 or N and X 3 is CR 3 or N , wherein the meanings of R 1 and R 3 are explained above.
  • X 1 and X 3 are not CR 1 and CR 3 at the same time, meaning that at least one of X 1 and X 3 is N , whereas the other one is CR 1 or CR 3 , or both of X 1 and X 3 are N .
  • the present invention relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein X 1 and X 3 are N .
  • Compounds of this preferred type correspond to the following formula (II)
  • the present invention relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein X 1 is CR 1 and X 3 is N or X 1 is N and X 3 is CR 3 , wherein R 1 and R 3 have independently of each other the meanings as mentioned above.
  • Compounds of these preferred types correspond to the following formulae (III) and (IV)
  • the present invention relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein X 1 is N and X 3 is CR 3 , wherein R 3 has the meanings as mentioned above.
  • Y may be selected from NR 11 , O or S, wherein R 11 has the meanings as mentioned above.
  • Y in general formula (I) means NR 11 , wherein R 11 has the same meanings and preferred meanings as outlined in this text.
  • Y in general formula (I) is O.
  • Y in general formula (I) is S. Therefore the present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (I la), (lib) and (lie)
  • the present invention relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (Ilia), (1Mb) and (III c) wherein independently of each other X 2 , X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 , X 8 , X 9 , X 10 , R 1 and R 11 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
  • the present invention relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (IVa), (IVb) and (IVc)
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5- Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cis
  • L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
  • E is independently of each other selected from -NR 17 R 18 , -CN, -SiR 22 R 23 R 24 or -POR 25 R 26 ,
  • R 15 and R 16 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H,
  • R 17 and R 18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, C1-C18 alkyl group,
  • R 17 and R 18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring, preferably five or six membered aliphatic ring
  • R 19 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci- Cisalkyl group
  • R 20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a C1-C18 alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-
  • R 25 and R 27 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubsti- tuted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are independently of each other selected from a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -(L 4 )r R 14 , a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 , and L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6- C 40 aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl
  • R 14 o is independently of each other 1
  • p is inde- pendently of each other 1
  • q is independently of each other 1
  • r is independently of each other 1.
  • L 1 is present, followed by L 2 , followed by L 3 , followed by L 4 , followed by R 14 .
  • o is independently of each other 1
  • p is inde- pendently of each other 1
  • q is independently of each other 1
  • r is independently of each other 0.
  • o is independently of each other 1
  • p is inde- pendently of each other 1
  • q is independently of each other 0
  • r is independently of each other 0.
  • o is independently of each other 1
  • p is inde- pendently of each other
  • q is independently of each other 0
  • r is independently of each other 0.
  • L 1 is present, followed by R 14 , wherein L 4 , L 3 and L 2 are not present.
  • o is independently of each other
  • p is inde- pendently of each other
  • q is independently of each other 0
  • r is independently of each other 0.
  • L 4 , L 3 , L 2 and L 1 are not present.
  • L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6- C 40 aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or from a Ci- C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • L 1 . L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or from a Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted.
  • L 1 is selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, or from a Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted.
  • L 1 is selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and L 2 is selected from a Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • L 1 is selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted
  • L 2 is selected from a Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted
  • L 3 is selected from a Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted.
  • R 14 can be selected from the group as mentioned above.
  • R 14 is hydrogen.
  • the present invention relates to the compounds according to the present invention, wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 are independently of each other selected from H , a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R 14 is independently of each other selected from H or a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/
  • the present invention relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 , if present, are independently of each other selected from H, a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C24 N-comprising heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and
  • R 2 is selected from a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R 14 is independently of each other selected from H or a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , o, p, q, r, E and D have the meanings and preferred meanings as mentioned above.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 may have the meanings as mentioned above and R 4 , if present, is selected from H , E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a C2-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 5 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 may have the meanings as mentioned above and R 6 , if present, is selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a C2- C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-C
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 5 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 may have the meanings as mentioned above and R 11 , if present, is selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -(L 4 ) r R 14 , a C 2 -C 25 alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Ci 8
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 have the meanings as mentioned above and
  • R 1 if present, is independently of each other selected from H, E being independently of each other -OR 21 , -SR 21 , -NR 17 R 18 , -COR 20 , -COOR 19 with R 19 being a C 6 -Ci 8 aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C 6 -Ci 8 aryl group which is unsubstituted or a CrCi 8 alkyl group, -CONR 17 R 18 , -CN, -SiR 22 R 23 R 24 , -POR 25 R 27 , halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one - F, -CF 3 , -CF2
  • R 2 if present, is independently of each other selected from H, E being independently of each other -OR 21 , wherein R 21 is independently of each other a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Ci 8 alkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Ci 8 alkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6- Ci 8 aryl group which is unsubstituted or a CrCi 8 alkyl group, -SR 21 , -NR 17 R 18 , -COR 20 , -COOR 19 , -CONR 17 R 18 , -CN, -SiR 22 R 23 R 24 , -POR 25 R 27 , -Br, -I, a C 6 -C 60 aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F,
  • the present invention relates to the compound of general formula (I) wherein
  • X 10 is CR 10 or N , wherein X 1 and X 3 are not CR 1 and CR 3 at the same time,
  • Y is selected from NR 11 , O or S,
  • R 3 , R 5 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formu- la -(L 1 )o-(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, R 1 , if present, is independently of each other selected from H, E being independently of each other -OR 21 , -SR 21 , -NR 17 R 18 , -COR 20 , -COOR 19 with R 19 being a C 6 -Ci 8 aryl group which is unsubstit
  • R 2 if present, is independently of each other selected from H , E being independently of each other -OR 21 , wherein R 21 is independently of each other a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H , a Ce- Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a CrCi 8 alkyl group, -SR 21 , -N R 17 R 18 , -COR 20 , -COOR 19 , -CON R 17 R 18 , -CN , -SiR 22 R 23 R 24 , -POR 25 R 27 , -Br, -I, a C 6 -C 60 aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F,
  • R 6 if present, is selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -( L4 )rR 14 > a C 2 -C 25 alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
  • R 11 if present, is selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -(L 4 ) r R 14 > a C 2 -C 25 alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 ,
  • L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 is independently of each other -OR 21 , -SR 21 , -NR 17 R 18 , -COR 20 , -COOR 19 , -CONR 17 R 18 , -CN, -SiR 22 R 23 R 24 , halogen, a C 6 -C 60 aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF 3 , -CF 2 CF 3 , -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF 3 )2,
  • R 15 and R 16 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O,
  • R 17 and R 18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or R 17 and R 18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring,
  • R 19 in view of R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 is H, a C 6 -Ci 8 aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
  • R 20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O
  • R 21 in view of R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 is independently of each other H, a C 6 - Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O
  • R 22 ' R 23 and R 24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstit
  • R 25 is H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • the present invention relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 , if present, are H and
  • R 2 is selected from a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R 14 is independently of each other selected from H or a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , o, p, q, r, E and D have the meanings and preferred meanings as mentioned above.
  • At least two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, preferably at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system,.
  • two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, preferably at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system,.
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 may together form at least one further C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, preferably at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2- Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system.
  • two of R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 or R 10 in each case, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, can together form at least one, two, three or four C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl rings or ring systems, preferably at least one, two, three or four C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system.
  • C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl rings or ring systems preferably C6-Cisaryl or C2- Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system are for example fused phenylene or naphthylene rings, five or six membered fused Ci-Cisheteroarylene rings or ringsystems, preferably fused phenylene or naphthylene rings, five or six membered fused C2-Cisheteroarylene rings or ringsystems.
  • the present invention relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 , if present, are independently of each other selected from H or a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I)
  • n is an integer of 0 to 8
  • m is an integer of 0 to 4
  • M is a C6-C40 arylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci- C24heteroarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C25 alkylene group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D
  • R 26 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , R 14 > E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R 26 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms,
  • N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) is a very specific embodiment of the group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 ) P - (L 3 ) q -(L 4 )rR 14 as defined above.
  • N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I) is defined as follows.
  • n is an integer of 0 to 8, wherein n describes the number of substituents R 26 present. If n is 0, no substituent R 26 is present, but all eight positions at the fused phenyl rings carry a hydrogen. In case that at least one substituent R 26 is present at least one hydrogen at the fused phenyl rings is replaced by this at least one substituent R 26 .
  • At least two of R 26 may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused to
  • the at least at least one further aromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 5 to 40 carbon atoms
  • the at least at least one further heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 1 to 40 carbon atoms and heteroatoms like N , O, P or S.
  • At least two of R 26 may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, in combination with further substituents R 26 selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , R 14 ' E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R 26 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaro
  • At least two substituents R 26 may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, i.e. that two substituents that are present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, and that further substituents R 26 , that are present at further two adjacent carbon atoms, may form a further five or six mem- bered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system.
  • one, two, three or four, preferably one or two, five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring(s) or ring system(s) may be present at the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII).
  • at least two substituents R 26 if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form a structure according to general formula (XVII)
  • R 53 , R 54 , R 55 and R 56 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , R 14 ' E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, preferably H.
  • R 53 , R 54 , R 55 or R 56 may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which further aromatic and /or heteroaromatic rings or ringsystems may be fused.
  • two of R 26 if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused naphthyl ring, a fused phenanthryl ring, a fused carbazol ring, a fused dizenzofuran ring, a fused dibenzothiophene ring, a fused fluorene ring, and a fused fluoranthene ring, wherein, if a fused fluoranthene ring is present it is built up by three of R 26 .
  • the dashed bindings are bond to the compound of general formula (XII).
  • n is an integer of 0 to 7
  • v is an integer of 0 to 7
  • R 60 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -(L 4 )r R 14 , a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, is independently
  • R 26 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 )o-(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o
  • R 61 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or inter- rupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , R 14 > E and D have the meanings as defined above, or at least two of R 61 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic and/or heteroaromatic ring or ring system may be fused.
  • n is in general an integer of 0 to 7, for example 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, wherein n describes the number of substituents R 26 present. If n is 0, no substituent R 26 is present, but all seven positions at the fused phenyl rings carry a hydrogen and at least one position is substituted by
  • At least one substituent R 26 is present, at least one hydrogen at the fused phenyl rings is replaced by this at least one substituent R 26 .
  • v is in general an integer of 0 to 7, for example 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, wherein v describes the number of substituents R 61 present. If v is 0, no substituent R 61 is present, but all seven posi-
  • R 60 are independently of each other selected from a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 ) P - (L 3 )q-(L 4 )rR 14 , a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independent- ly of each other 0 or 1 , and L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6- C 40 aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, wherein R 14 has the meanings as mentioned above.
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -(L 4 ) r R 14 , o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 1 .
  • This preferred embodiment means that L 1 is present, followed by L 2 , followed by L 3 , followed by L 4 , followed by R 14 .
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 0.
  • This preferred embodiment means that L 1 is present, followed by L 2 , followed by L 3 , followed by R 14 , wherein L 4 is not present.
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0.
  • This preferred embodiment means that L 1 is present, followed by L 2 , followed by R 14 , wherein L 3 and L 4 are not present.
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0.
  • This preferred embodiment means that L 1 is present, followed by R 14 , wherein L 4 , L 3 and L 2 are not present.
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , o is independently of each other 0, p is independently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0.
  • This preferred embodiment means that the compounds are substituted by R 14 , wherein L 4 , L 3 , L 2 and L 1 are not present.
  • L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or from a Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • L 1 . L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or from a Ci- C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted.
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0, L 1 is selected from a C6-C 4 oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, or from a Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted.
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0, L 1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and L 2 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • R 60 is -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 0,
  • L 1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted
  • L 2 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted
  • L 3 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted.
  • R 14 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a C 6 - C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably R 14 is hydrogen.
  • R 60 is independently of each other selected from hydrogen, phenyl, phenyl substituted by naphthalene, biphenyl, naphthyl, naphthyl substituted by phenyl ring, phenan- thryl, triphenylenyl, fluorenyl, dibenzofuryl or dibenzothienyl.
  • R 61 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , R 14 > E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R 61 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six mem- bered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic an /or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused.
  • At least two of R 61 may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused to
  • the at least at least one further aromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 5 to 40 carbon atoms
  • the at least at least one further heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 1 to 40 carbon atoms and heteroatoms like N , O, P or S.
  • At least two of R 61 may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, in combination with further substituents R 61 selected from E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , R 14 , E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R 61 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or
  • At least two substituents R 61 may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturat- ed, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, i.e.
  • substituents that are present at adjacent carbon atoms may form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system
  • further substituents R 61 that are present at further two adjacent carbon atoms, may form a further five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system.
  • one, two, three or four, preferably one or two, five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring(s) or ring system(s) may be present at the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XX).
  • At least two substituents R 61 may form a structure according to general formula
  • R 87 , R 88 , R 89 and R 90 are independently of each other selected from H , E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 , R 14 , E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R 87 , R 88 , R 89 or R 90 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or het- eroaromatic ring or ring system, to which further aromatic and /or heteroaromatic rings or ringsystems may be
  • two of R 61 if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused naphthyl ring, a fused phenanthryl ring, a fused carbazol ring, a fused dibenzofuran ring, a fused dibenzothiophene ring, a fused fluorene ring, and a fused fluoranthene ring, wherein, if a fused fluoranthene ring is present it is built up by three of R 61 .
  • the present invention further relates to a compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention, wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 , if present, are independently of each other selected from H , a heterocyclic group represented by general formula (XXI)
  • Y 1 is independently of each other N R 70 , CR 71 R 72 , O or S
  • R 62 , R 63 , R 64 , R 65 , R 66 , R 67 , R 68 and R 69 are independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl or carbazolyl, and/or at least two of R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 , if present are directly bonded to the moiety represented by the general formula (XXII) by the
  • Y 2 is independently of each other N R 73 , CR 74 R 75 , O or S,
  • Z 1 is CR 76 ,
  • Z 2 is CR 77 ,
  • Z 3 is CR 78
  • Z 4 is CR 79 , and/or
  • R 62 , R 63 ' R 64 or R 65 if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and/or at least two of R 66 , R 67 , R 68 and R 69 , if present are directly bonded to the moiety represented by the general formula (XXIII) by the two ⁇ locations.
  • Y 3 is independently of each other N R 80 , CR 81 R 82 , O or S,
  • Z 5 is CR 83 ,
  • Z 6 is CR 84 ,
  • Z 7 is CR 85 .
  • Z 8 is CR 86 , and/or at least two of R 66 , R 67 > R 68 or R 69 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system,
  • R 70 , R 73 and R 80 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
  • R 71 , R 72 , R 74 , R 75 , R 81 and R 82 are, independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or R 71 and R 72 , R 74 and R 75 and/or R 81 and R 82 together form at least one C3-Cis-alkyl ring or ring system to which at least one C6-Cisaryl ring or ring system may be attached,
  • R 76 , R 77 , R 78 , R 79 , R 83 , R 84 , R 85 and R 86 are independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and/or at least two of R 76 , R 77 , R 78 , R 79 , R 83 , R 84 , R 85 or R 86 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one
  • L 1 , L 2 , L 3 and L 4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
  • E is independently of each other -OR 21 , -SR 21 , -NR 17 R 18 , -COR 20 , -COOR 19 , -CONR 17 R 18 , -CN, - SiR 22 R 23 R 24 , POR 25 R 27 , halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF 3 , -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF 3 ) 2 , -(CF 2 ) 3 CF 3 or -C(CF 3 ) 3 , a C1-C18 alkyl or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF 3 , -CF 2 CF 3 , -CF 2 CF 2 CF 3 , -CF(CF
  • R 15 and R 16 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O,
  • R 17 and R 18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or
  • R 17 and R 18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring
  • R 19 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O
  • R 20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O
  • R 21 is independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci
  • R 22 ' R 23 and R 24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
  • R 25 and R 27 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • heterocyclic group according to general formula (XXI) that may be for example a dibenzofuran, dibenzothiophene or benzofurodibenzofuran group, can be attached to the compound of general formula (I) via any atom present in the heterocyclic ring system.
  • the heterocyclic group according to general formula (XXI) is represented by any one of general formula (XXIa), (XXIb) or (XXIc)
  • one of Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 in the compound according general formulae (XXI), (XXIa), (XXIb) and/or (XXIc) is NR 70 , NR 73 or NR 80 respectively.
  • two of Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 in the compound according to general formulae (XXI), (XXIa), (XXIb) and/or (XXIc) are NR 70 , NR 73 or NR 80 respectively.
  • the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I) corresponds to a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XXI)
  • a 1 is CR 62 ,
  • a 2 is CR 63 or N preferably CR 63 ,
  • a 3 is CR 64 or N, preferably CR 64 ,
  • a 4 is CR 65 or N, preferably CR 65 ,
  • B 1 is CR 66 or N, preferably CR 66 ,
  • B 2 is CR 67 or N, preferably CR 67 ,
  • B 3 is CR 68 or N, preferably CR 68 ,
  • B 4 is CR 69 or N, preferably CR 69 ,
  • Y 1 is independently of each other N R 70 ,
  • R 66 , R 67 , R 68 and R 69 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl or carbazolyl, and at least two of R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 are direct bond and, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ⁇ locations in the moiety of general formula (XXII)
  • Y 2 is independently of each other N R 73 , CR 74 R 75 , O or S,
  • Z 1 is CR 76 ,
  • Z 2 is CR 77 ,
  • Z 3 is CR 78 ,
  • Z 4 is CR 79 , and the remaining of R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl or carbazolyl, wherein R 76 , R 77 , R 78 and R 79 are independently of each other selected from H , E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2
  • N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) corresponds to a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XXI)
  • a 2 is CR 63 or N preferably CR 63 ,
  • a 3 is CR 64 or N , preferably CR 64 ,
  • a 4 is CR 65 or N , preferably CR 65 ,
  • B 1 is CR 66 or N , preferably CR 66 ,
  • B 2 is CR 67 or N , preferably CR 67 ,
  • B 3 is CR 68 or N , preferably CR 68 ,
  • B 4 is CR 69 or N , preferably CR 69 ,
  • Y 1 is independently of each other N R 70 , CR 71 R 72 , O or S at least two of R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 are direct bond and, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ⁇ locations in the moiety of general formula (XXII)
  • Y 2 is independently of each other N R 73 , CR 74 R 75 , O or S,
  • Z 1 is CR 76 ,
  • Z 2 is CR 77 ,
  • Z 3 is CR 78
  • Z 4 is CR 79 , and the remaining of R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl, and at least two of R 66 , R 67 , R 68 and R 69 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ⁇ locations in the moiety of general formula (XXIII
  • Y 3 is independently of each other N R 80 ,
  • Z 5 is CR 83 ,
  • Z 6 is CR 84 ,
  • Z 7 is CR 85 .
  • Z 8 is CR 86 , and the remaining of R 66 , R 67 , R 68 and R 69 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -(L 4 ) r R 14 > a Ci-C 25 alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
  • R 76 , R 77 , R 78 , R 79 , R 83 , R 84 , R 85 and R 86 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 - C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
  • R 70 , R 71 , R 72 , R 73 , R 74 and R 75 have the same meanings as mentioned above, and the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound according to general formula (I) via R 80 being a direct bond, which is optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M) m - wherein M and m have the same meanings as mentioned above, preferably m is 0 or 1 .
  • N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) corresponds to a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XXI)
  • a 2 is CR 63 or N preferably CR 63 ,
  • a 3 is CR 64 or N , preferably CR 64 ,
  • a 4 is CR 65 or N , preferably CR 65 ,
  • B 1 is CR 66 or N , preferably CR 66 ,
  • B 2 is CR 67 or N , preferably CR 67 ,
  • B 3 is CR 68 or N , preferably CR 68 ,
  • B 4 is CR 69 or N , preferably CR 69 ,
  • Y 1 is independently of each other N R 70 , at least two of R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 are direct bond and, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ⁇ locations in the moiety of general formula (XXII)
  • Y 2 is independently of each other N R 73 , CR 74 R 75 , O or S,
  • Z 1 is CR 76 ,
  • Z 2 is CR 77 ,
  • Z 3 is CR 78
  • Z 4 is CR 79 , and the remaining of R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 ) q -(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C 2 5alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl, and at least two of R 66 , R 67 , R 68 and R 69 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ⁇ locations in the moiety of general formula (X
  • Z 5 is CR 83 ,
  • Z 6 is CR 84 ,
  • Z 7 is CR 85 .
  • Z 8 is CR 86 , and the remaining of R 66 , R 67 , R 68 and R 69 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
  • R 76 , R 77 , R 78 , R 79 , R 83 , R 84 , R 85 and R 86 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubsti- tuted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 - C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
  • R 73 , R 74 , R 75 , R 80 , R 81 and R 82 have the same meanings as mentioned above, and the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound according to general formula (I) via R 70 being a direct bond, which is optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M) m - wherein M and m have the same meanings as mentioned above, preferably m is 0 or 1 .
  • N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) corresponds to the heteroaryl group according to the following formula (XIII) wherein M, m and R 26 have the meanings as mentioned above, n is 0 to 4,
  • R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 37 and R 38 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl, biphenyl, or at least two of R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 37 or R 38 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring
  • Q and T are independently of each other selected from direct bond, S, O, SiR 32 R 33 , CR 34 R 35 or NR 36 , wherein R 32 and R 33 are independently of each other H , a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, a C6-
  • Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H , methyl, ethyl, or phenyl,
  • R 34 and R 35 are independently of each other H , E, a C6-C2 4 aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or spiro group, wherein R 34 and R 35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring, preferably H, methyl, ethyl, phenyl, or spiro group, wherein R 34 and R 35 together form a five or six
  • R 36 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, wherein D and E have the same meanings as mentioned above.
  • Q is direct bond
  • T is NR 36
  • R 36 is phenyl
  • R 37 and R 38 are H
  • m is 0,
  • n is 0 and R 28 , R 29 , R 30 and R 31 are H.
  • the heteroaryl group according to general formula (XIII) corresponds to general formula (XIV)
  • R 26 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , M, Q, T, n and m have the same meanings as mentioned above and
  • R 39 , R 40 , R 41 , R 42 are independently of each other selected from H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably R 39 , R 40 , R 41 and R 42 are H.
  • Q is direct bond
  • T is S
  • R 39 , R 40 , R 41 and R 42 are H
  • m is 0 or 1
  • n is 0 and R 28 , R 29 , R 30 and R 31 are H .
  • Q is direct bond
  • T is NR 36
  • R 36 is phenyl
  • R 39 , R 40 , R 41 and R 42 are H
  • m is 0, n is 0 and R 28 , R 29 , R 30 and R 31 are H
  • Q is direct bond
  • T is CR 34 R 35 , R 34 and R 35 are methyl
  • R 39 , R 40 , R 41 and R 42 are H
  • m is 0, n is 0 and R 28 , R 29 , R 30 and R 31 are H .
  • Q is S
  • T is direct bond
  • R 39 , R 40 , R 41 and R 42 are H
  • m is 0, n is 0 and R 28 , R 29 , R 30 and R 31 are H .
  • Q is N R 36 , T is direct bond, R 36 is phenyl, R 39 , R 40 , R 41 and R 42 are H , m is 0, n is 0 and R 28 , R 29 , R 30 and R 31 are H .
  • N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I) corresponds to the heteroaryl group according to the follow- ing formula (XV)
  • n 0 to 4
  • R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 43 and R 44 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, or at least two of R 28 , R 29 , R 30 or R 31 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and
  • Q and T are independently of each other selected from direct bond, S, O, SiR 32 R 33 , CR 34 R 35 or N R 36 , wherein R 32 and R 33 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, a C6- Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, methyl, ethyl or phenyl,
  • R 34 and R 35 are independently of each other H, E, a C6-C2 4 aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C2 4 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or spiro group, wherein R 34 and R 35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring, preferably H, ethyl, ethyl, phenyl, and spiro group, wherein R 34 and R 35 together form a five or
  • R 36 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, for example phenyl, wherein D and E have the same meanings as mentioned above.
  • m is 0, n is 0, R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 43 and R 44 are H , Q is a direct bond, T is CR 34 R 35 , R 34 and R 35 are methyl.
  • m is 0, n is 2, R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 43 and R 44 are H , two R 26 that are present at adjacent carbon atoms together form a fused phenyl ring, which is preferably present in position of R 30 and R 31 , Q is a direct bond, T is CR 34 R 35 , R 34 and R 35 are methyl.
  • R 26 may correspond to the following formula (XVI)
  • R 45 , R 46 , R 47 , R 48 , R 49 , R 50 , R 51 and R 52 are independently of each other H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R 46 , R 47 , R 49 , R 50 , R 51 or R 52 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, wherein R 45 ,
  • R 45 , R 46 , R 47 , R 49 , R 50 , R 51 and R 52 are independently of each other H, E, a unsubstituted C6-Cisaryl group or a C6-Cisaryl group substituted with at least one group E, or a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, preferably H, phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, phenanthryl or dimethylflu- orenyl.
  • R 48 is particularly preferred H, a unsubstituted C6-Cisaryl group or a C6-Cisaryl group substituted with at least one group E, preferably phenyl, biphenhyl or naphthyl.
  • R 46 , R 47 , R 49 , R 50 , R 51 or R 52 are preferably present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, most preferably a fused phenyl ring.
  • R 45 , R 46 , R 47 , R 49 , R 50 , R 51 and R 52 are H and R 48 is phenyl.
  • R 45 , R 46 , R 47 , R 49 and R 50 are H, R 51 and R 52 form a fused phenyl ring and R 48 is phenyl.
  • m is an integer of 0 to 4, wherein m describes the number of groups M present. If m is 0, no group M is present, but the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) is di- rectly attached to carbon atom within the skeleton of the compound of general formula (I).
  • m is 0, 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably, m is 0 or 1 .
  • M is a C6-C40 arylene group which is unsubstituted, a Ci-C24heteroarylene group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-C2s alkylene group which unsubstituted.
  • M is a C6-C18 arylene group which is unsubstituted, most preferably a phenylene group.
  • R 26 is independently of each other selected from a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 ) p -(L 3 ) q - (L 4 )rR 14 , wherein o, p, q, r, L 1 , L 2 , L 3 , L 4 and R 14 have the meanings and preferred meanings as mentioned above.
  • m is 0, and at least two of R 26 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, without further substituents R 26 .
  • m is 1
  • M is M is a C6-C4oarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably phenylene, and at least two of R 26 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, without further substituents R 26 .
  • the present invention therefore preferably relates the compound according to the present invention, wherein m is 1 , M is a C6-C4oarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably phenylene, and at least two of R 26 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aro- matic or heteroaromatic ring, wherein E has the meanings as mentioned above.
  • the present invention further preferably relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein R 2 is a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) as defined above.
  • the present invention further preferably relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 are H and R 2 is a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) as defined above.
  • R 11 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 - (L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 )rR 14 , a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C 7 -C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
  • R 11 is a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein general and preferred embodiments of this group are mentioned above. Particularly preferred, R 11 is a group of formula -(L 1 ) 0 -(L 2 )p-(L 3 )q-(L 4 ) r R 14 , wherein o is 1 , p, q and r are 0 and L 1 is independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R 14 is H.
  • R 11 is phenyl.
  • R 11 is phenyl.
  • X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 , X 8 , X 9 and X 10 can independently of each other be N , CR 4 , CR 5 , CR 6 , CR 7 , CR 8 , CR 9 or CR 10 , wherein R 4 to R 10 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
  • non of X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 , X 8 , X 9 and X 10 is N. i.e. beside X 1 and/or X 3 , optionally Y, and optionally N present in any substituent at X 1 , X 3 or Y, no further N atoms are present in the molecule.
  • the present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein X 2 is CR 2 , X 4 is CR 4 , X 5 is CR 5 , X 6 is CR 6 , X 7 is CR 7 , X 8 is CR 8 , X 9 is CR 9 and X 10 is CR 10 , wherein R 2 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 have the meanings as mentioned above.
  • the present invention therefore preferably relates to compounds according to the following formulae (lid), (lie) and (I If)
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are H and R 2 has the meanings as mentioned above.
  • the present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (I I Id), (Ille) and (I I If)
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
  • R 1 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are H and R 2 has the meanings as mentioned above.
  • the present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (IVd), (IVe) and (IVf)
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are H and R 2 has the meanings as mentioned above.
  • the present invention relates to the compounds according to the present invention, wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 are independently of each other selected from H, a C10-C40 fused aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C24 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, provided that at least one substituent selected from R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 is fused aryl group or heteroaryl group.
  • the present invention also relates to a process for the preparation of a compound according to general formula (I) as defined above, wherein X 2 is CR 2 , at least comprising step (A)
  • Step (A) of the process according to the present invention can in general be conducted by any method and under any conditions that are known to provide the desired product by a person having ordinary skill in the art.
  • step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be coupling reactions that are known to a person having ordinary skill in the art, for example reactions using palladium or copper catalysts.
  • step (A) is a coupling reaction that is conducted in the presence of a palladium and/or copper catalyst.
  • step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be conducted using the so called Buchwald-Hartwig reaction which is known to the skilled artisan and which is, for example, mentioned in Adv. Synth. Catal., 2006, 23, J. Organ- omet. Chem., 1999, 125, Chem. Sci., 201 1 , 27.
  • step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be conducted using the so called Suzuki reaction which is known to the skilled artisan and which is, for example, mentioned in Chem. Soc. Rev., 2014, 3525, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 2009, 6954.
  • step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be conducted using the so called Ulmann reaction which is known to the skilled artisan and which is, for example, mentioned in Chem. Rev., 1995, 2457, "Boronic Acids” Wiley- VCH, 2005.
  • step (A) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one basic compound, for example selected from the group consisting of alkali metal salts of alcohols having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular sodi- um tert-butoxide, potassium tert-butoxide, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, rubidium carbonate or potassium phosphate.
  • at least one basic compound for example selected from the group consisting of alkali metal salts of alcohols having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular sodi- um tert-butoxide, potassium tert-butoxide, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, rubidium carbonate or potassium phosphate.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in at least one aprotic, organic solvent.
  • aprotic, organic solvent Preferred are aro- matic solvents, for example selected from the group consisting of toluene, benzene, xylene, mesitylene and mixtures thereof.
  • a catalyst particularly preferably a combination of at least one Lewis acid and of at least one palladium compound is used.
  • a combination of at least one boron com- prising complex and at least one palladium salt is used, for example a combination of tert-Bu3P- H BF4 and Pd2(dba)3, wherein dba means dibenzylideneacetone.
  • dba means dibenzylideneacetone.
  • suitable ligands and/or palladium comprising reagents are mentioned in the above mentioned scientific papers.
  • the reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 40 to 160 °C, preferably at 60 to 140 °C, particularly preferably at 70 to 120 °C.
  • the reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 1 to 6 h, preferably for 2 to 4 h, particularly preferably for 3 h.
  • reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
  • the reaction product can be analyzed, for example, by proton- or carbon-NMR, mass spectrometry etc.
  • the substrates that are used in step (A) of the process according to the present invention i.e. compounds according to general formula (V) and compounds according to general formula R 2 - H, wherein R 2 has the meanings as mentioned above, can be made by methods that are known to a person having ordinary skill in the art.
  • the compound according to general formula R 2 -H is, for example, commercially available.
  • the compound according to general formula (V) is called (Va) as shown below.
  • a preferred reaction sequence to obtain the compound of formula (Va) is shown in the following: Step (A01 ): A compound according to general formula (VI) is transferred to a compound of general formula (VII).
  • reaction according to step (A01 ) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one reducing compound, for example selected from the group consisting of HCC ⁇ NhU and mixtures thereof.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in at least one organic solvent.
  • Preferred are alcohols, for example selected from the group consisting of ethanol, isopropanol and mixtures thereof
  • step (A01 ) is conducted in the presence of a catalyst.
  • a catalyst As a preferred catalyst palladium is used. Particularly preferably, palladium on carbon is used.
  • the reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 40 to 160 °C, preferably at 60 to 120 °C, particularly preferably at reflux temperature of the solvent.
  • the reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 0.2 to 6 h, preferably for 0.5 to 3 h.
  • reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chroma- tography etc.
  • reaction according to step (A02) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of KOCN.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in at least one acidic organic solvent.
  • Preferred are car- boxylic acids, for example acetic acid.
  • the reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 10 to 40 °C, preferably at room temperature, i.e. 20 °C.
  • the reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 1 to 6 h, preferably for 2 to 4 h.
  • reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
  • reaction according to step (A03) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one basic compound selected from the group consisting of KOH, NaOH and mixtures thereof.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in at least one organic solvent, for example alcohols like ethanol, isopropanol or mixtures thereof
  • the reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 50 to 150 °C, preferably at reflux temperature of the solvent.
  • reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 0.1 to 2 h, preferably for 0.3 to 1 h.
  • reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
  • reaction according to step (A04) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one strongly basic compound, for example NaH.
  • step (A04) of the process according to the present invention is further conducted in the presence of at least one compound according to formula R 13 -B, wherein R 13 has the meanings as mentioned above and B is selected from I, Br or CI.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in at least one organic solvent, for example dimethylfor- mamide or mixtures thereof
  • the reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at -20 to 20 °C, preferably at -10 to 10 °C, most preferably at 0 °C.
  • the reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 0.5 to 4 h, preferably for 1 to 3 h.
  • reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chroma- tography etc.
  • step (A05) according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one compound, which is able to introduce the moiety A into the molecule.
  • A is CI
  • chlorination agents are used, for example phosphorous comprising chlorination agents like POC or PCI5 in step (A05) of the process according to the present invention
  • step (A05) is preferably conducted without any solvent, i.e. in sub- stance.
  • the reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 40 to 160 °C, preferably at 60 to 120 °C, particularly preferably at 70 to 90 °C.
  • the reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 1 to 6 h, preferably for 2 to 4 h.
  • reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
  • the process according to the present invention for the preparation of compounds according to general formula (I) comprises step (A01 ), followed by step (A02), followed by step (A03), followed by step (A04), followed by step (A05), followed by step (A).
  • the compound according to general formula (Va) can also be obtained directly from compound of general formula (IX) using reaction conditions as mentioned in respect of step (A05).
  • the present invention therefore preferably relates to the process according to the present invention, wherein the compound according to general formula (Va) can also be obtained directly from compound of general formula (IX) as shown in the following (step (A05a):
  • the process according to the present invention for the preparation of compounds according to general formula (I) comprises step (A01 ), followed by step (A02), followed by step (A03), followed by step (A05a), followed by step (A).
  • the process according to the present inven- tion for the preparation of compounds according to general formula (I) comprises step (A01 ), followed by step (A02), followed by step (A03), followed by step (A05a), followed by step (A).
  • the compound according to general formula (Va) as mentioned above can also be prepared by further methods that are explained in the following.
  • the compound according to general formula (Va) can be prepared from a compound according to general formula (XI):
  • step (A06) the compound according to general formula (XIa) is transferred into the compound according to general formula (Vaa), wherein X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 , X 8 , X 9 , X 10 and A have the same meanings as defined above.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in the presence of at least one basic compound, for example selected from the group consisting of K2CO3, NaH and mixtures thereof. Further reaction conditions like temperature, solvent, reaction time etc. are known to the person having ordinary skill in the art.
  • the compound according to general formula (XIa) can be obtained by any method that is known to the skilled artisan.
  • the compound according to general formula (XIa) is obtained according to the method described in Kang Hyun-Ju et al., WO 2014088290 or Welsh Dean M et al., Jpn. Kokai Tokkyo Koh, 2014183315, 2014.
  • Y is S
  • the following reaction is conducted (step (A07):
  • step (A07) the compound according to general formula (Xlb) is transferred into the compound according to general formula (Vab), wherein X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 , X 8 , X 9 , X 10 and A have the same meanings as defined above.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in the presence of at least one acidic compound, for example selected from the group consisting of (CF3SC>2)2, CF3SO2OH , and mixtures thereof.
  • reaction conditions like temperature, solvent, reaction time etc. are known to the person having ordinary skill in the art.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) are particularly suitable for use in applications in which charge carrier conductivity is required, especially for use in or- ganic electronics applications, for example selected from switching elements such as organic transistors, e.g. organic FETs and organic TFTs, organic solar cells and organic light-emitting diodes (OLEDs).
  • switching elements such as organic transistors, e.g. organic FETs and organic TFTs, organic solar cells and organic light-emitting diodes (OLEDs).
  • OLEDs organic light-emitting diodes
  • the organic transistor generally includes a semiconductor layer formed from an organic layer with charge transport capacity; a gate electrode formed from a conductive layer; and an insulating layer introduced between the semiconductor layer and the conductive layer. A source electrode and a drain electrode are mounted on this arrangement in order thus to produce the transistor element.
  • further layers known to those skilled in the art may be present in the organic transistor.
  • the layers with charge transport capacity may comprise the compounds according to general formula (I) according to the present invention.
  • the organic solar cell generally comprises an organic layer present between two plate-type electrodes arranged in parallel.
  • the organic layer may be configured on a comb-type electrode.
  • at least one electrode is preferably formed from a transparent electrode, for example an ITO electrode or a fluorine-doped tin oxide electrode.
  • the organic layer is formed from two sublayers, i.e. a layer with p-type semiconductor properties or hole transport capacity, and a layer formed with n-type semiconductor properties or charge transport capacity. In addi- tion, it is possible for further layers known to those skilled in the art to be present in the organic solar cell.
  • the layers with charge transport capacity may comprise a compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention.
  • a material for organic electroluminescent device comprising at least one compound according to general formula (I).
  • the present invention therefore preferably relates to the electronic device according to the present invention, preferably an organic electroluminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising a cathode, an anode, and a plurality of organic thin film layers provided between the cathode and the anode, the organic thin film layers comprising an emitting layer comprising the at least one compound of general formula (I), preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or as an electron transporting material.
  • OLED organic light emitting diode
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) are preferably suitable in OLEDs as host material, preferably in combination with a red phosphorescence emitter. Further preferred, the compounds according to general formula (I) are particularly suitable in OLEDs as an electron trans- porting material, preferably in a light-emitting layer, especially in combination with preferably a blue fluorescence emitter.
  • the present invention preferably relates to the electronic device, preferably an organic electro- luminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), according to the present invention, wherein the emitting layer comprises a phosphorescent material, which is an ortho-metallated complex comprising a metal atom selected from iridium (Ir), osmium (Os) and platinum (Pt).
  • OLED organic light emitting diode
  • the present invention further relates to an electronic equipment comprising the organic electroluminescence device according to the present invention.
  • the present invention also relates to an emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, more preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) according to the present invention.
  • an emitting layer preferably present in an electronic device, more preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) according to the present invention.
  • the present invention therefore preferably relates to the use of a compound according to general formula (I) as defined above in an electronic device, preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), preferably in an emitting layer, as a host material, a charge transporting material, for example as a hole transport material or an electron transport material, preferably as an electron transporting material, as a charge and/or exciton blocking material, preferably as a host material or an electron transporting material.
  • a compound according to general formula (I) as defined above in an electronic device, preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), preferably in an emitting layer, as a host material, a charge transporting material, for example as a hole transport material or an electron transport material, preferably as an electron transporting material, as a charge and/or exciton blocking material, preferably as a host material or an electron transporting material.
  • inventive compounds according to general formula (I) are suitable especially for use as matrix and/or charge transport and/or charge block- ing materials for green, red and yellow, preferably green and red, more preferably red emitters.
  • inventive compounds according to general formula (I) are further suitable especially for use as electron transporting material for blue emitters.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) can be used as conductor/complementary materials in organic electronics applications selected from switching elements and organic solar cells. According to the present application, the terms matrix and host are used interchangeable.
  • an emitter material with at least one matrix material of the compound according to general formula (I) and one or more, preferably one, further matrix materials (co-host).
  • This may achieve a high quantum efficiency, low driving voltage and/or long lifetime of these devices.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) are used as host materials, preferably in emitting layers comprising red light- emitting compounds. According to this embodiment, preferably no further host material is present in the light-emitting layer.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) are used as host materials, preferably in emitting layers comprising green light-emitting compounds.
  • the compounds according to the present invention are preferably used in the presence of at least one further host material, i.e. as a co-host. Further host materials are mentioned in the following.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) are present in two or three of the following layers: in the light-emitting layer (preferably as host material) and/or in the transport layer (as electron transport material).
  • a compound according to general formula (I) is used as matrix (host) material in an emission layer and additionally as electron transport material, owing to the chemical identity or similarity of the materials, an improved interface between the emission layer and the adjacent material, which can lead to a decrease in the voltage with equal luminance and to an extension of the lifetime of the OLED.
  • the use of the same material as electron transport material and/or as matrix of an emission layer allows the production process of an OLED to be simplified, since the same source can be used for the vapor deposition process of the material of one of the compounds of the formula the compound according to general formula (I).
  • Suitable structures of organic electronic devices, especially organic light-emitting diodes (OLED), are known to those skilled in the art and are specified below.
  • a charge transporting material for example as a hole transport material or an electron transport material, preferably as an electron transporting material, and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or as an electron transporting material.
  • the present invention therefore preferably relates to the electronic device, preferably an organic electroluminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), according to the present invention, comprising a cathode, an anode, and a plurality of organic thin film layers provided between the cathode and the anode, the organic thin film layers comprising an emitting layer comprising the at least one compound of general formula (I), preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, for example as a hole transport material or an electron transport material, preferably as an electron transporting material, and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or as an electron transporting material.
  • OLED organic light emitting diode
  • the present invention provides an organic light-emitting diode (OLED) compris- ing an anode and a cathode and a light-emitting layer arranged between the anode and the cathode, and if appropriate at least one further layer selected from the group consisting of at least one blocking layer for holes/excitons, at least one blocking layer for electrons/excitons, at least one hole injection layer, at least one hole transport layer, at least one electron injection layer and at least one electron transport layer, wherein the at least one compound according to general formula (I) is present in the light-emitting layer and/or in at least one of the further layers.
  • OLED organic light-emitting diode
  • the at least one compound according to general formula (I) is preferably present in the light-emitting layer and/or hole/exciton blocking layer and/or the charge blocking layer, i.e. the electron or hole transport layer.
  • the charge blocking layer i.e. the electron or hole transport layer.
  • at least one compound according to general formula (I) is used as electron transport material. Examples of preferred compounds according to general formula (I) are shown above.
  • At least one compound of general formula (I) is used as charge/exciton blocker material. Examples of preferred compounds according to general formula (I) are shown above.
  • the present application further relates to a light-emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, more preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organ- ic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising at least one compound of general formulae (I) as defined above, preferably as host material or co-host material. Examples of preferred compounds according to general formula (I) are shown above.
  • the electronic device according to the present invention is an organic light emit- ting diode (OLED).
  • OLED organic light emit- ting diode
  • inventive organic light-emitting diode thus generally has the following structure: an anode (a) and a cathode (i) and a light-emitting layer (e) arranged between the anode (a) and the cathode (i).
  • the inventive OLED may, for example - in a preferred embodiment - be formed from the follow- ing layers:
  • Layer sequences different than the aforementioned structure are also possible, and are known to those skilled in the art.
  • the OLED does not have all of the layers mentioned; for example, an OLED with layers (a) (anode), (e) (light-emitting layer) and (i) (cathode) is likewise suitable, in which case the functions of the layers (c) (hole transport layer) and (f) (blocking layer for holes/excitons) and (g) (electron transport layer) are assumed by the adjacent layers.
  • OLEDs which have layers (a), (c), (e) and (i), or layers (a), (e), (f), (g) and (i), are likewise suitable.
  • the OLEDs may have a blocking layer for electrons/excitons (d) between the hole transport layer (c) and the light-emitting layer (e). It is additionally possible that a plurality of the aforementioned functions (electron/exciton blocker, hole/exciton blocker, hole injection, hole conduction, electron injection, electron conduction) are combined in one layer and are assumed, for example, by a single material present in this layer. For example, a material used in the hole transport layer, in one embodiment, may simultaneously block excitons and/or electrons.
  • the individual layers of the OLED among those specified above may in turn be formed from two or more layers.
  • the hole transport layer may be formed from a layer into which holes are injected from the electrode, and a layer which transports the holes away from the hole-injecting layer into the light-emitting layer.
  • the electron transport layer may likewise consist of a plurality of layers, for example a layer in which electrons are injected by the electrode, and a layer which receives electrons from the electron injection layer and transports them into the light-emitting layer.
  • These layers mentioned are each selected according to factors such as energy level, thermal resistance and charge carrier mobility, and also energy difference of the layers specified with the organic layers or the metal electrodes.
  • the person skilled in the art is capable of selecting the structure of the OLEDs such that it is matched optimally to the organic compounds used in accordance with the invention.
  • the OLED according to the present invention comprises in this order: (a) an anode,
  • the OLED according to the present invention comprises in this order:
  • the anode is an electrode which provides positive charge carriers. It may be composed, for example, of materials which comprise a metal, a mixture of different metals, a metal alloy, a metal oxide or a mixture of different metal oxides. Alternatively, the anode may be a conductive polymer. Suitable metals comprise the metals of groups 1 1 , 4, 5 and 6 of the Periodic Table of the Elements, and also the transition metals of groups 8 to 10. When the anode is to be transparent, mixed metal oxides of groups 12, 13 and 14 of the Periodic Table of the Elements are generally used, for example indium tin oxide (ITO). It is likewise possible that the anode (a) comprises an organic material, for example polyaniline, as described, for example, in Nature, Vol.
  • Preferred anode materials include conductive metal oxides, such as indium tin oxide (ITO) and indium zinc oxide (IZO), aluminum zinc oxide (AlZnO), and metals.
  • Anode (and substrate) may be sufficiently transparent to create a bottom- emitting device.
  • a preferred transparent substrate and anode combination is commercially available ITO (anode) deposited on glass or plastic (substrate).
  • a reflective anode may be preferred for some top-emitting devices, to increase the amount of light emitted from the top of the device. At least either the anode or the cathode should be at least partly transparent in order to be able to emit the light formed. Other anode materials and structures may be used.
  • injection layers are comprised of a material that may improve the injection of charge carriers from one layer, such as an electrode or a charge generating layer, into an adjacent organic layer. Injection layers may also perform a charge transport function.
  • the hole injection layer may be any layer that improves the injection of holes from anode into an adjacent organic layer.
  • a hole injection layer may comprise a solution deposited material, such as a spin-coated polymer, or it may be a vapor deposited small molecule material, such as, for example, CuPc or MTDATA.
  • Polymeric hole-injection materials can be used such as poly(N-vinylcarbazole) (PVK), polythiophenes, polypyrrole, polyaniline, self-doping polymers, such as, for example, sulfonated poly(thiophene-3-[2[(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-2,5-diyl) (Plexcore ® OC Conducting Inks com- suddenly available from Plextronics), and copolymers such as poly(3,4- ethylenedioxythiophene)/poly(4-styrenesulfonate) also called PEDOT/PSS.
  • PVK poly(N-vinylcarbazole)
  • polythiophenes polypyrrole
  • polyaniline polyaniline
  • self-doping polymers such as, for example, sulfonated poly(thiophene-3-[2[(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-2,5
  • the OLED according to the present invention comprises at least one compound according to general formula (I) or their preferred embodiments as a charge transporting material, preferably as a hole transporting layer.
  • a charge transporting material preferably as a hole transporting layer.
  • hole transport material preferably as a hole transporting layer.
  • hole transport ma- terials for layer (c) of the inventive OLED are disclosed, for example, in Kirk-Othmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, 4th Edition, Vol.
  • Customarily used hole-transporting molecules are selected from the group consisting of
  • polymeric hole-injection materials can be used such as poly(N- vinylcarbazole) (PVK), polythiophenes, polypyrrole, polyaniline, self-doping polymers, such as, for example, sulfonated poly(thiophene-3-[2[(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-2,5-diyl) (Plexcore® OC Conducting Inks commercially available from Plextronics), and copolymers such as poly(3,4- ethylenedioxythiophene)/poly(4-styrenesulfonate) also called PEDOT/PSS.
  • PVK poly(N- vinylcarbazole)
  • polythiophenes polypyrrole
  • polyaniline polyaniline
  • self-doping polymers such as, for example, sulfonated poly(thiophene-3-[2[(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-2,5-diyl) (
  • Preferred examples of a material of the hole injecting layer are a porphyrin compound, an aromatic tertiary amine compound, or a styrylamine compound. Particularly preferable examples include an aromatic tertiary amine compound such as hexacyanohexaazatriphenylene (HAT).
  • HAT hexacyanohexaazatriphenylene
  • the hole-transporting layer may also be electronically doped in order to improve the transport properties of the materials used, in order firstly to make the layer thicknesses more generous (avoidance of pinholes/short circuits) and in order secondly to minimize the operating voltage of the device.
  • Electronic doping is known to those skilled in the art and is disclosed, for example, in W. Gao, A. Kahn, J. Appl. Phys., Vol. 94, 2003, 359 (p-doped organic layers); A. G. Werner, F. Li, K. Harada, M . Pfeiffer, T. Fritz, K. Leo, Appl. Phys. Lett., Vol. 82, No.
  • mixtures may, for example, be the following mixtures: mixtures of the abovementioned hole transport materials with at least one metal oxide, for example M0O2, M0O3, WO x , Re03 and/or V2O5, preferably M0O3 and/or Re03, more preferably M0O3, or mixtures comprising the aforemen- tioned hole transport materials and one or more compounds selected from 7,7,8,8- tetracyanoquinodimethane (TCNQ), 2,3,5,6-tetrafluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane (F 4 - TCNQ), 2,5-bis(2-hydroxyethoxy)-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane, bis(tetra-n- butylammonium)tetracyanodiphenoquinodimethane, 2,5-dimethyl-7,7,8,8-tetra- cyanoquinodimethane, tetracyanoethylene, 1
  • Blocking layers may be used to reduce the number of charge carriers (electrons or holes) and/or excitons that leave the emissive layer.
  • An electron/exciton blocking layer (d) may be disposed between the first emitting layer (e) and the hole transport layer (c), to block electrons from emitting layer (e) in the direction of hole transport layer (c). Blocking layers may also be used to block excitons from diffusing out of the emissive layer.
  • Suitable metal complexes for use as electron/exciton blocker material are, for example, carbene complexes as described in WO2005/019373A2, WO2006/056418A2, WO2005/1 13704, WO2007/1 15970, WO2007/1 15981 , WO2008/000727 and PCT/EP2014/055520. Explicit reference is made here to the disclosure of the WO applications cited, and these disclosures shall be considered to be incorporated into the content of the present application.
  • At least one compound of gen- eral formula (I) is present in the exciton blocking layer of the OLED according to the present invention.
  • the light emitting layer is an organic layer having a light emitting function and is formed from one or more layers, wherein one of the layers comprises a host material (first host material), optionally a second host material, and the light emitting material as described below.
  • the light emitting layer or layers other than that mentioned above contains or contain a host material and a dopant material when a doping system is employed.
  • the major function of the host material is to promote the recombination of electrons and holes and confine excitons in the light emitting layer.
  • the dopant material causes the excitons generated by recombination to emit light efficiently.
  • the major function of the host material is to confine the excitons generated on the dopant in the light emitting layer.
  • the light emitting layer may be made into a double dopant layer, in which two or more kinds of dopant materials having high quantum yield are used in combination and each dopant material emits light with its own color. For example, to obtain a yellow emission, a light emitting layer formed by co-depositing a host, a red-emitting dopant and a green-emitting dopant is used.
  • the light emitting layer may be different in the hole injection ability and the electron injection ability, and also in the hole transporting ability and the electron transporting ability each being expressed by mobility.
  • the light emitting layer is formed, for example, by a known method, such as a vapor deposition method, a spin coating method, and LB method.
  • the light emitting layer may be formed by making a solution of a binder, such as resin, and the material for the light emitting layer in a solvent into a thin film by a method such as spin coating.
  • the light emitting layer is preferably a molecular deposit film.
  • the molecular deposit film is a thin film formed by depositing a vaporized material or a film formed by solidifying a material in the state of solution or liquid.
  • the molecular deposit film can be distinguished from a thin film formed by LB method (molecular build-up film) by the differences in the assembly structures and higher order structures and the functional difference due to the structural differences.
  • the light-emitting layer (e) comprises at least one emitter material.
  • it may be a fluorescence or phosphorescence emitter, suitable emitter materials being known to those skilled in the art.
  • the at least one emitter material is preferably a phosphorescence emitter.
  • the emission wavelength of the phosphorescent dopant used in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited.
  • at least one of the phosphorescent dopants used in the light emitting layer has the peak of emission wavelength of in general 430 nm or longer and 780 nm or shorter, preferably 490 nm or longer and 700 nm or shorter and more preferably 490 nm or longer and 650 nm or shorter.
  • Most preferred are green emitter materials (490 to 570 nm).
  • red emitter materials (570 to 680 nm) are preferred.
  • the phosphorescent dopant is a compound which emits light by releasing the energy of excited triplet state and preferably a organometallic complex comprising at least one metal selected from Ir, Pt, Pd, Os, Au, Cu, Re, Rh and Ru and a ligand, alt- hough not particularly limited thereto as long as emitting light by releasing the energy of excited triplet state.
  • a ligand having an ortho metal bond is preferred.
  • a metal complex comprising a metal selected from Ir, Os, and Pt is preferred, with iridium complex, osmium complex, and platinum, particularly an ortho metallated complex thereof being more preferred, iridium complex and platinum complex being still more preferred, and an ortho metallated iridium complex being particularly preferred.
  • Suitable metal complexes for use in the inventive OLEDs, preferably as emitter material, are described, for example, in documents WO 02/60910 A1 , US 2001/0015432 A1 ,
  • metal complexes are the commercially available metal complexes tris(2- phenylpyridine)iridium(lll), iridium(lll) tris(2-(4-tolyl)pyridinato-N,C 2 '), bis(2- phenylpyridine)(acetylacetonato)iridium(lll), iridium(lll) tris(l -phenylisoquinoline), iridium(lll) bis(2,2'-benzothienyl)pyridinato-N,C 3 ')(acetylacetonate), tris(2-phenylquinoline)iridium(lll), iridium (I 11 ) bis(2-(4,6-difluorophenyl)pyridinato-N ,C 2 )picolinate, iridium(lll) bis(1 - phenylisoquinoline)(acetylacetonate), bis(2-phenylquinoline
  • red emitters are shown in WO 2008/109824. Preferred red emitters according to this d
  • the emitter materials may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • red emitters are shown in US 2015/0001472.
  • Preferred red emitters according to this document are the following compounds:
  • the light emitting layer may comprise at least one fluorescent, preferably blue, emitter.
  • fluorescent, preferably blue, emitter examples of preferred blue dopants that may be present in the light emitting layer of the OLED according to the present invention are polycyclic amine derivatives as mentioned in EP 2924029. Particularly preferred aromatic amine derivatives are selected from compounds according to the following formula (20):
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon group including 10 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • Anoi, and Ano2 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring group including 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • Y include the above-mentioned fused aryl group.
  • Y is preferably a substi- tuted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstitued pyrenyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group.
  • n is an integer of 1 to 4. It is preferred that n be an integer of 1 to 2.
  • the above-mentioned formula (20) is preferably one represented by the following formulas (21 ) to (24).
  • R e , R f and R g are independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group including 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group including 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralykyl group including 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group including 3 to 20 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group including 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group in- eluding 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted silyl group
  • R e , R f and R g a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms can be given. More preferably, R e , R f and R g are a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, or the like.
  • t is an integer of 0 to 10.
  • u is an integer of 0 to 8.
  • m is an integer of 0 to 10.
  • Ar2oi to Ar2ie are independently an aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group including 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • Ar2oi to Ar2ie include a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a sub- stituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group or the like.
  • the substit- uent of Ar2oi to Ar2ie an alkyl group, a cyano group and a substituted or unsubstituted silyl group can be given.
  • alkenyl group including 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 30, more preferably 2 to 20, and particularly preferably 2 to 10, carbon atoms, a vinyl group, an allyl group, a 1 -butenyl group, a 2- butenyl group, a 3-butenyl group, a 1 ,3-butanedienyl group, a 1 -methylvinyl group, a styryl group, a 2,2-diphenylvinyl group, a 1 ,2-diphenylvinyl group, a 1 -methylallyl group, a 1 ,1 - dimethylallyl group, a 2-methylallyl group, a 1 -phenylallyl group, a 2-phenylallyl group, a 3- phenylallyl group, a 3,3-diphenylallyl group, a 1 ,2 - dimethylallyl group, a 1 -phenyl-1 -butenyl group, a 3-phenyl-1
  • alkynyl group including 2 to 50 preferably 2 to 30, more preferably 2 to 20, particularly preferably 2 to 10.
  • a propargyl group, a 3-pentynyl group or the like can be given.
  • alkyl germanium group a methylhydrogermyl group, a trimethylgermyl group, a triethyl- germyl group, a tripropylgermyl group, a dimethyl-t-butylgermyl group or the like can be given.
  • aryl germanium group a phenyldihydrogermyl group, a diphenylhydrogermyl group, a triphenylgermyl group, a tritolylgermyl group, a trinaphthylgermyl group or the like can be given.
  • styrylamine compound and the styryldiamine compound those represented by the following formulas (17) and (18) are preferable.
  • Ar3oi is a k-valent group; a k-valent group corresponding to a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, a stilbene group, a styrylaryl group and a distyrylaryl group.
  • Ar302 and Ar303 are independently an aryl group including 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and Ar3oi, Ar302 and Ar303 may be substituted.
  • k is an integer of 1 to 4, with an integer of 1 and 2 being preferable.
  • Any one of Ar3oi to Ar303 is a group including a styryl group. It is further preferred that at least one of Ar302 and Ar303 be substi- tuted by a styryl group.
  • the above-mentioned aryl group can be specifically given.
  • Preferable examples include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an an- thranyl group, a phenanthryl group, a terphenyl group or the like.
  • Ar304 to Ar306 are a v-valent substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, v is an integer of 1 to 4, with an integer of 1 and 2 being preferable.
  • aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms in the formula (18) the above- mentioned aryl group can be specifically given.
  • a naphthyl group, an anthranyl group, a chrys- enyl group, a pyrenyl group or an aryl group represented by the formula (20) is preferable.
  • an alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, an amino group substituted by an aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, an ester group including an aryl group that includes 5 to 40 ring carbon atoms, an ester group including an alkyl group that includes 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, a halogen atom or the like can be given.
  • the content of the emitter materials (dopants), preferably the phosphorescent emitter materials, in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited and selected according to the use of the device, and preferably 0.1 to 70% by mass, and more preferably 1 to 30% by mass. If being 0.1 % by mass or more, the amount of light emission is sufficient. If being 70% by mass or less, the concentration quenching can be avoided.
  • the further component in the emitting layer is usually one or more host material, which is preferably present in an amount of 30 to 99.9 % by mass, more preferably 70 to 99% by mass, wherein the sum of the emitter material(s) and the host material(s) is 100% by mass.
  • the light-emitting layer may comprise further components in addition to the emitter material.
  • a fluroescent dye may be present in the light-emitting layer in order to alter the emission color of the emitter material.
  • a matrix material can be used.
  • This matrix material may be a polymer, for example poly(N-vinylcarbazole) or pol- ysilane.
  • one or more phosphorescent hosts are employed as host material.
  • the phosphorescent host is a compound which confines the triplet energy of the phosphorescent dopant efficiently in the light emitting layer to cause the phosphorescent dopant to emit light efficiently.
  • the light-emitting layer is formed of at least one emitter material and of at least one of the matrix materials mentioned in this application.
  • the electronic device according to the present invention preferably the OLED according to the present invention, comprises at least one compound according to general formula (I) as matrix (host) material.
  • the light-emitting layer comprises at least one emitter material and at least two matrix materials, wherein one of the matrix materials is a compound according to general formula (I) and the other matrix material(s) is/are used as co-host(s). Suitable other host materials than the compounds of general formula (I) (co-hosts) are mentioned below. This embodiment is preferably realized with emitter materials that emit red light.
  • the light-emitting layer comprises at least one emitter material and a compound according to general formula (I) as a single matrix material.
  • Examples of preferred compounds of general formula (I) useful as single host material are shown above. This embodiment is preferably realized with emitter materials that emit red light.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) are suitable as single host material as well as host material, together with one or more further host materials (co-host). Suitable further host materials are mentioned below. "Further host materials” means in the sense of the present application, host materials different from the compounds of general formula (I). However, it is also possible to use two or more different compounds of general formula (I) as host material in the light-emitting layer in an OLED of the present application.
  • the light-emitting layer is formed from 0.1 to 70% by weight, preferably 1 to 30% by weight, of at least one of the aforementioned emitter materials and 30 to 99.9% by weight, preferably 70 to 99% by weight, of at least one of the matrix materials mentioned in the specification - in one embodiment at least one compound according to general formula (I) - where the sum total of the emitter material and of the matrix material adds up to 100% by weight.
  • the light-emitting layer comprises a compound of general formula (I) as matrix material, at least one further matrix material (co-host) and at least one emitter material.
  • the light-emitting layer is formed from 0.1 to 70% by weight, preferably 1 to 30% by weight, of the at least one emitter material and 30 to 99.9% by weight, preferably 70 to 99% by weight, of a compound according to general formula (I) and the further matrix material, where the sum total of the at least one emitter material, the further matrix material and of the compound of general formula (I) adds up to 100% by weight.
  • the content ratio of the compound according to general formula (I) as first host material and the second matrix material as co-host in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited and may be selected accordingly, and the ratio of first host material: second host material is preferably 1 :99 to 99:1 , more preferably 10:90 to 90:10, each based on mass.
  • host materials are mentioned that may be used in the electronic device according to the present invention as single host materials, if the compounds according to the present invention are used as charge transporting material, i.e. as electron transporting material or hole transporting material.
  • the host materials that are mentioned in the following can also be used as second host materials, if the compounds according to general formula (I) are used as first host material and vice versa.
  • WO2007108459 H-1 to H-37
  • H-20 to H-22 and H-32 to H-37 most preferably H-20, H-32, H-36, H-37,
  • WO2008035571 A1 Host 1 to Host 6
  • JP2010135467 compounds 1 to 46 and Host-1 to Host- 39 and Host-43
  • WO2009008100 compounds No.1 to No.67 preferably No.3, No.4, No.7 to No. 12, No.55, No.59, No. 63 to No.67, more preferably No. 4, No. 8 to No. 12, No. 55, No. 59, No.64, No.65, and No. 67, WO2009008099 compounds No. 1 to No.
  • WO20081401 14 compounds 1 -1 to 1 -50, WO2008090912 compounds OC-7 to OC-36 and the polymers of Mo- 42 to Mo-51 , JP2008084913 H-1 to H-70, WO2007077810 compounds 1 to 44, preferably 1 , 2, 4-6, 8, 19-22, 26, 28-30, 32, 36, 39-44, WO201001830 the polymers of monomers 1 -1 to 1 -9, preferably of 1 -3, 1 -7, and 1 -9, WO2008029729 the (polymers of) compounds 1 -1 to 1 -36, WO20100443342 HS-1 to HS-101 and BH-1 to BH-17, preferably BH-1 to BH-17,
  • JP2009182298 the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1 to 75, JP2009170764,
  • JP2008066569 the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1 -1 to 1 -16, WO2008029652 the
  • WO2010067746 the compounds HS-1 to HS-101 and Poly-1 to Poly-4,
  • JP20101 14180 the compounds PH-1 to PH-36, US2009284138 the compounds 1 to 1 1 1 and H 1 to H71 , WO2008072596 the compounds 1 to 45, JP2010021336 the compounds H-1 to H- 38, preferably H-1 , WO2010004877 the compounds H-1 to H-60, JP2009267255 the compounds 1 -1 to 1 -105, WO2009104488 the compounds 1 -1 to 1 -38, WO2009086028,
  • WO2010087222 the compounds H-1 to H-31 , WO2010095564 the compounds HOST-1 to HOST-61 , WO2007108362, WO2009003898, WO2009003919, WO2010040777,
  • the host materials mentioned above may be used in the OLED of the present invention alone or in combination with the compound of general formula (I) as host material.
  • the compound of general formula (I) is the host and the host materials mentioned above are the co- hosts.
  • Examples of the compounds which are suitable as phosphorescent host, alone or in combination with the compound of general formula (I) as host material include a carbazole derivative, a triazole derivative, a oxazole derivative, an oxadiazole derivative, an imidazole de- rivative, a polyarylalkane derivative, a pyrazoline derivative, a pyrazolone derivative, a phe- nylenediamine derivative, an arylamine derivative, an amino-substituted chalcone derivative, a styrylanthracene derivative, a fluorenone derivative, a hydrazone derivative, a stilbene derivative, a silazane derivative, an aromatic tertiary amine compound, a styrylamine compound, an aromatic methylidene compound, a porphyrin compound, an anthraquinodimethane derivative, an anthrone derivative, a diphenylquinone derivative, a thi
  • the first host material mentioned in US20132341 19 which is preferably used as co-host together with at least one compound of general formula (I) in the light emitting layer of an OLED according to the present invention is represented by formula (A).
  • the lifetime of an OLED is increased by using as a first host material at least one compound of general formula (I) and as co-host the host material represented by formula (A) in the light emitting layer: wherein each of A 1A and A 2A independently represents an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted;
  • a 3A represents a divalent aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubsti- tuted or substituted; or a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted;
  • mA represents an integer of 0 to 3; each of X 1A to X 8A and Y 1A to Y 8A independently represents N or CR a ; each of R a independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; a heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted for example by E; a silyl group, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; a halogen atom, or a cyano group, provided that
  • At least one of A 1A and A 2A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
  • At least one of X 1A to X 4A and Y 5A to Y 8A represents CR a , and at least one of R a in X 1A to X 4A and Y 5A to Y 8A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
  • mA represents an integer of 1 to 3 and at least one of A 3 represents a cyano-substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
  • at least one of X 5A to X 8A and Y 1A to Y 4A represents CR a , and at least one of R a in X 5A to X 8A and Y 1A to Y 4A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; and
  • at least one of X 1A to X8A and Y 1A to Y 8A represents C-CN .
  • the cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and the cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms may be further substituted by a group other than the cyano group.
  • mA is preferably 0 to 2 and more preferably 0 or 1.
  • mA is 0, one of X 5A to X 8A and one of Y 1A to Y 4A are bonded to each other via a single bond.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms represented by A 1A A 2A and R a may be a non-condensed aromatic hydrocarbon group or a condensed aromatic hydrocarbon group. Specific examples thereof include phenyl group, naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, quaterphenyl group, fluoranthenyl group, triphenylenyl group, phenanthrenyl group, fluorenyl group, spirofluorenyl group, 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, 9,9'- spirobi[9H-fluorene]-2-yl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, benzo[c]phenanthrenyl group, ben- zo[a]triphenylenyl group, naphtho[1 ,2-c]phenanthrenyl group, naphtho[1 ,2-a]triphenyleny
  • the heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms represented by A 1A , A 2A and R a may be a non- condensed heterocyclic group or a condensed heterocyclic group.
  • Specific examples thereof include the residues of pyrrole ring, isoindole ring, benzofuran ring, isobenzofuran ring, diben- zothiophene ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoxaline ring, phenanthridine ring, phenanthroline ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, triazine ring, indole ring, quinoline ring, acridine ring, pyrrolidine ring, dioxane ring, piperidine ring, morpholine ring, piperazine ring, carbazole ring, furan ring, thiophene ring, ox
  • alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R a examples include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, s-butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-heptyl group, n-octyl group, n-nonyl group, n- decyl group, n-undecyl group, n-dodecyl group, n-tridecyl group, n-tetradecyl group, n- pentadecyl group, n-hexadecyl group, n-heptadecyl group, n-octadecyl group, neopentyl group, 1 -methylpentyl group, cyclopropyl group, cyclobuty
  • Examples of the silyl group , which may be unsubstituted or substituted ; represented by R a include trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group, tributylsilyl group, dimethylethylsilyl group, t- butyldimethylsilyl group, vinyldimethylsilyl group, propyldimethylsilyl group, dimethylisopropylsi- lyl group, dimethylpropylsilyl group, dimethylbutylsilyl group, dimethyltertiarybutylsilyl group, diethylisopropylsilyl group, phenyldimethylsilyl group, diphenylmethylsilyl group, diphenylter- tiarybutylsilyl group, and triphenylsilyl group, with trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group, t- butyldimethylsilyl group, vinyldimethylsilyl group
  • halogen atom represented by R a examples include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine, with fluorine being preferred.
  • R a is a hydrogen atom or an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted.
  • Examples of the optional substituent indicated by "substituted or unsubstituted” and “may be substituted” referred to above or hereinafter include a halogen atom (fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine), a cyano group, an alkyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cycloal- kyl group having 3 to 20, preferably 5 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkoxyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkylsilyl group having 1 to 10, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30, preferably 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, an aryloxy group having 6 to 30, preferably 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, an arylsilyl group having 6
  • Examples of the optional alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, s-butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-heptyl group, n-octyl group, n-nonyl group, n-decyl group, n-undecyl group, n-dodecyl group, n-tridecyl group, n-tetradecyl group, n-pentadecyl group, n-hexadecyl group, n-heptadecyl group, n-octadecyl group, neopentyl group, and 1 - methylpentyl group.
  • Examples of the optional cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms include cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, cyclooctyl group, and adamantyl group.
  • Examples of the optional alkoxyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include those having an alkyl portion selected from the alkyl groups mentioned above.
  • Examples of the optional haloalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include the alkyl groups mentioned above wherein the hydrogen atoms thereof are partly or entirely substituted by halo- gen atoms.
  • Examples of the optional haloalkoxyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include the alkoxyl group mentioned above wherein the hydrogen atoms thereof are partly or entirely substituted by halogen atoms.
  • Examples of the optional alkylsilyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms include trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group, tributylsilyl group, dimethylethylsilyl group, t-butyldimethylsilyl group, vinyldimethylsilyl group, propyldimethylsilyl group, dimethylisopropylsilyl group, dime- thylpropylsilyl group, dimethylbutylsilyl group, dimethyltertiarybutylsilyl group, and diethyli- sopropylsilyl group.
  • Examples of the optional aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include those selected from the aryl groups mentioned above with respect to A 1A , A 2A and R a .
  • Examples of the optional aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include those having an aryl portion selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon groups mentioned above.
  • Examples of the optional arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms include phenyldimethylsilyl group, diphenylmethylsilyl group, diphenyltertiarybutylsilyl group, and triphenylsilyl group.
  • Examples of the optional aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms include benzyl group, 2- phenylpropane-2-yl group, 1 -phenylethyl group, 2-phenylethyl group, 1 -phenylisopropyl group, 2-phenylisopropyl group, phenyl-t-butyl group, a-naphthylmethyl group, 1 -a-naphthylethyl group, 2-a-naphthylethyl group, 1 -a-naphthylisopropyl group, 2-a-naphthylisopropyl group, ⁇ - naphthylmethyl group, 1 - ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 2- -naphthylethyl group, ⁇ - ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group, 2- -naphthylisopropyl
  • Examples of the optional heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms include those selected from the heterocyclic groups mentioned above with respect to A 1A , A 2A and R a .
  • the "carbon number of a to b" in the expression of "substituted or unsubstituted X group having carbon number of a to b" is the carbon number of the unsubstituted X group and does not include the carbon atom of the optional substituent.
  • the hydrogen atom referred to herein includes isotopes different from neutron numbers, i.e., light hydrogen (protium), heavy hydrogen (deuterium) and tritium.
  • the groups represented by formulae (a) and (b) are bonded to each other via -(A 3 ) m A- at one of X 5A to X 8A and one of Y 1A to Y 4A .
  • the bonding manner between formulae (a) and (b) are represented by X 6A -(A 3A ) mA -Y 3A , X 6A -(A 3A ) mA -Y 2A , or X 7A - (A 3A ) mA -Y 3A , namely the material for organic electroluminescence device is preferably represented by formula (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV):
  • ⁇ 1 ⁇ to ⁇ 8 ⁇ , ⁇ 1 ⁇ to ⁇ 8 ⁇ ⁇ 1 ⁇ to ⁇ 3 ⁇ , and mA are the same as X 1A to X 8A Y 1A to Y 8A A 1A to A 3A , mA in formula (A), and each of formulae (XXII), (XXIII), and (XXIV) satisfies at least one of the requirements (i) to (v) as specified in the definition of formula (A).
  • the host material represented by formula (A) satisfies at least one of the requirements (i) to (v), namely, the host material is a cyano group-introduced biscarbazole derivative having a group represented by formula (a) and a group represented by formula (b) which are linked to each other.
  • a 3A of formula (A) preferably represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 or less ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent monocyclic heterocyclic group having 6 or less ring atoms.
  • Examples of the monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 or less ring carbon atoms represented by A 3A include phenylene group, cyclopentenylene group, cyclopentadienylene group, cyclo- hexylene group, and cyclopentylene group, with phenylene group being preferred.
  • Examples of the monocyclic heterocyclic group having 6 or less ring atoms represented by A 3A include pyrrolylene group, pyrazinylene group, pyridinylene group, furylene group, and thio- phenylene group.
  • mA is 0 and one of X 5A to X 8A and one of Y 1A to Y 4A are bonded to each other via a single bond; or
  • a 3A represents the substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 or less ring carbon atoms or the substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic heterocyclic group having 6 or less ring atoms.
  • mA is 0 and one of X 5A to X 8A and one of Y 1A to Y 4A are bonded to each other via a single bond; or A 3A represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group.
  • the host material of formula (A) satisfies preferably at least one of the requirements (i) and (ii);
  • At least one of A 1A and A 2A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
  • At least one of X 1A to X 4A and Y 5A to Y 8A represents CR a
  • at least one of R a in X 1A to X 4A and Y 5A to Y 8A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • the host material of formula (A) is preferably any one of the compounds;
  • the host material of formula (A) satisfying the requirement (i) and/or (ii) has a structure wherein the cyano group-containing aromatic hydrocarbon group or the cyano group-containing heterocyclic group is introduced to the terminal end of the central skeleton comprising the groups represented by formulae (a) and (b).
  • At least one of A 1A and A 2A is preferably a cyano-substituted phenyl group, a cyano-substituted naphthyl group, a cyano- substituted phenanthryl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzofuranyl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a cyano-substituted biphenyl group, a cyano-substituted terphenyl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9'-spirobi[9H- fluorene]-2-yl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9'-dimethylfluorenyl group, or a cyano-substituted triphen
  • the host material of formula (A) wherein A 1A is substituted by a cyano group and A 2A is not substituted by a cyano group is preferred.
  • the first host material which does not satisfy the requirement (ii) is more preferred.
  • at least one of X 1A to X 4A and Y 5A to Y 8A is preferably CR a
  • one of R a in X 1A to X 4A and Y 5A to Y 8A is preferably a cyano-substituted phenyl group, a cyano-substituted naphthyl group, a cyano-substituted phenan- thryl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzofuranyl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a cyano-substituted biphenyl group
  • a 1A and A 2A are preferably different from each other, and more preferably, A 1A is substituted by a cyano group but A 2A is not substituted by a cyano group.
  • the host material of formula (A) is preferably structurally asymmetric.
  • the production method of the first host material is not particularly limited and it is produced according to a known method, for example, by a coupling reaction of a carbazole derivative and an aromatic halogenated compound in the presence of a copper catalyst described in Tetrahedron 40 (1984) 1435 to 1456 or a palladium catalyst described in Journal of American Chemical Society 123 (2001 ) 7727 to 7729.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) can also be used in combination with host materials that are called "second host materials" in combination with host materials that are called "second host materials" in
  • US201302341 19 see in particular paragraphs 0146 to 0195 of US201302341 19.
  • these compounds according to paragraphs 0146 to 1095 of US201302341 19 can also be used as single host material in the electronic device according to the present invention, for example for red emitter material or green emitter material, preferably for red emitter material.
  • the use of compounds according to general formula (I) according to the present invention in combination with host materials according to paragraphs 0146 to 0195 of US201302341 19 as host material for green light emitting materials is preferred.
  • Z 1 represents a ring structure fused to the side a and represented by formula (1 -1 ) or (1 -2), and Z 2 represents a ring structure fused to the side b and represented by formula (1-1 ) or (1 -2), provided that at least one of Z 1 and Z 2 is represented by formula (1 -1 );
  • M 1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted nitrogen-containing aromatic heteroring having 5 to 30 ring atoms
  • L 1 represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a cycloalkylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a group in which the preceding groups are directly linked to each other; and k represents 1 or 2.
  • a side c is fused to the side a or b of formula (1 ).
  • any one of sides d, e and f is fused to the side a or b of formula (1 ).
  • X 11 represents a sulfur atom, an oxygen atom, N— R 19 , or C(R 20 )(R 21 ); and each of R 11 to R 21 inde- pendently represents a hydrogen atom, a heavy hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms
  • the nitrogen-containing aromatic heteroring represented by M 1 of formula (1 ) includes an azine rings
  • Examples of the nitrogen-containing aromatic heteroring include pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, triazine, aziridine, azaindolizine, indolizine, imidazole, indole, isoindole, indazole, purine, pteri- dine, ⁇ -carboline, naphthyridine, quinoxaline, terpyridine, bipyridine, acridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, and imidazopyridine, with pyridine, pyrimidine, and triazine being particularly preferred.
  • the formula (1 ) is preferably represented by formula (2):
  • Z 1 represents a ring structure fused to the side a and represented by formula (1-1 ) or (1 -2), and Z 2 represents a ring structure fused to the side b and represented by formula (1 -1 ) or (1 -2), provided that at least one of Z 1 and Z 2 is represented by formula (1 -1 );
  • L 1 is as defined in formula (1 ); each of X 12 to X 14 independently represents a nitrogen atom, CH, or a carbon atom bonded to R 31 or L 1 , provided that at least one of X 12 to X 14 represents a nitrogen atom; each of Y 11 to Y 13 independently represents CH or a carbon atom bonded to R 31 or L 1 ; each of R 31 independently represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubsti- tuted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alky
  • the compound represented by formula (1 ) or (2) is more preferably represented by formula (3) and parti
  • L 1 is as defined in formula (1 ); each of X 12 to X 14 independently represents a nitrogen atom, CH, or a carbon atom bonded to R 31 or L 1 , provided that at least one of X 12 to X 14 represents a nitrogen atom; each of Y 11 to Y 13 independently represents CH or a carbon atom bonded to R 31 or L 1 ; each of R 31 independently represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted
  • L 1 is as defined in formula (1 ); each of X 12 to X 14 independently represents a nitrogen atom, CH, or a carbon atom bonded to R 31 or L 1 , provided that at least one of X 12 to X 14 represents a nitrogen atom; each of Y 11 to Y 13 independently represents CH or a carbon atom bonded to R 31 or L1 ; each of R 31 independently represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted substituted or
  • M 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; and each of p and s independently represents an integer of 0 to 4, and each of q and r independently represents an integer of 0 to 3.
  • Examples of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and the divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms represented by L 1 to L 3 of formulae (1 ) to (4) includes divalent residues of the corresponding groups described above with respect to formula (A).
  • host materials according to US20140048784 in particular according to paragraphs 0098 to 0154 can be used in the electronic device according to the present invention, in particular, if red light emitting materials are used.
  • the host materials according to US20140048784 can be used as single host materials, which can is preferred, or can be used in combination with compounds (I), (II) or (III) according to the present invention as host material and co-host:
  • the host material according to US2014048784 is a biscarbazole derivative, having two carba- zole structures in a molecule thereof.
  • the biscarbazole derivative has, at a specific position, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoran- thenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothioph
  • each of A1 and A2 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hyd bon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms
  • each of Y1 to Y16 independently represents C(R) or a nitrogen atom
  • each of R groups independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituent, or a valence bonded to a carbazole skeleton
  • each of L1 and L2 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms, provided that; at least one of A1 , A2 and R represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenan- threnyl group, a substituted
  • At least one of Y1 to Y4 represents C(R), at least one of Y5 to Y8 rep- resents C(R), at least one of Y9 to Y12 represents C(R), and at least one of Y13 to Y16 represent C(R).
  • At least one of Y5 to Y8 represents C(R) and at least one of Y9 to Y12 represents C(R), wherein two R groups represent valences which are bonded to each other.
  • R groups in formulae (1 ) and (1 ') may be the same or different.
  • At least one of Y1 a to Y4a represents C(R)
  • at least one of Y5a to Y8a represents C(R)
  • at least one of Y9a Y12a represents C(R)
  • at least one of Y13a to Y16a repre- sents C(R).
  • At least one of Y5a to Y8a represents C(R) and at least one of Y9a to Y12a represents C(R), wherein two R groups represent valences which are bonded to each other.
  • the R groups in formula (1 a) may be the same or different.
  • At least one of Y1 ' to Y4' represents C(R')
  • at least one of Y5' to Y8' represents C(R')
  • at least one of Y9' to Y12' represents C(R')
  • at least one of Y13' to Y16' represents C(R').
  • At least one of Y5' to Y8' represents C(R') and at least one of Y9' to Y12' represents C(R'), wherein two R' groups represent valences which are bonded to each other.
  • R' groups in formula (10) may be the same or different.
  • each of A1 and A2 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocar- bon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms; each of Y1 to Y16 independently represents C(R) or a nitrogen atom, and each of R groups independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituent, or a valence bonded to a carbazole skeleton; and each of L1 and L2 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms, provided that: at least one of A1 , A2 and R represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group,
  • one of A1 a and A2a represents a group represented by formula (a) and the other represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenan- threnyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted ben- zo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted binaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthotriphenylenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted ben- zofluorenyl group; each of Y1 a to Y16a independently represents C(R) or a nitrogen atom, and each of R groups independently represents
  • A1 a, A2a, Y1 a to Y16a, L1 a, L2a, and Ra in formulae (1 a) and (a) are the same as those of A1 , A2, Y1 to Y16, L1 , L2, and R in formula (1 ).
  • A1 a and A2a represents a group represented by formula (a) and the other repre- sents a group including a large molecular weight fused ring, such as a triphenylenyl group and a chrysenyl group
  • the compound represented by formula (1 a) has an excessively large molecular weight, increasing the vapor deposition temperature and therefore likely to increase the amount of thermally decomposed components. Therefore, when one of A1 a and A2a represents a group represented by formula (a), the other preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group.
  • one of A1 ' and A2' represents a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group and the other represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; each of Y1 ' to Y16' independently represents C(R') or a nitrogen atom, and each of R' groups independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituent, or a valence bonded to a carbazole skeleton; and each of L1 ' and L2' independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms.
  • A1 ', A2', L1 ', L2', Y1 ' to Y16', and R' in formula (10) are the same as those of A1 , A2, L1 , L2, Y1 to Y16, and R in formula (1 ).
  • At least one of A1 , A2 and R preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a sub- stituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotri- phenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofur
  • At least one of A1 and A2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotri- phenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophen
  • each of A1 and A2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group.
  • -L1 -A1 and -L2-A2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') are preferably different from each other.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group for any of A1 , A2 and R is preferably a phenyl group substituted by an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms and particularly preferably a naphthylphenyl group.
  • the biscarbazole derivative is particularly preferred as a host material to be used in combination with a green emitting dopant.
  • Y21 and/or Y25 preferably represents a nitrogen atom, and each of Y22 and Y24 more preferably represents C(Ra).
  • substituents represented by R and Ra include a fluorine atom; a cyano group; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a linear, branched, or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a linear, branched, or cyclic, divalent, unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic haloalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic haloalkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic haloalkoxy
  • a plurality of substituents of any such kind may exist, and when the plurality of substituents exist, the substituents may be the same or different from each other.
  • the R groups on adjacent ring carbon atoms may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure together with the ring carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a n-butyl group, a s-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a t-butyl group, a n-pentyl group, a n-hexyl group, a n-heptyl group, a n-octyl group, a n-nonyl group, a n-decyl group, a n-undecyl group, a n-dodecyl group, a n- tridecyl group, a n-tetradecyl group, a n-pentadecyl group, a n-hexadecyl group, a n-heptadecyl group, a
  • Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include an ethylene group, a propylene group, and a butylene group.
  • Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic, divalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include a 1 ,3-butadiene-1 ,4-diyl group.
  • Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic alkylsilyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms include a trimethylsilyl group, a triethylsilyl group, a tributylsilyl group, a dimethylethylsilyl group, a dime- thylisopropylsilyl group, a dimethylpropylsilyl group, a dimethylbutylsilyl group, a dimethyl-t- butylsilyl group, and a diethylisopropylsilyl group.
  • Examples of the arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms include a phenyldimethylsilyl group, a diphenylmethylsilyl group, a diphenyl-t-butylsilyl group, and a triphenylsilyl group.
  • halogen atom examples include a fluorine atom.
  • aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms examples include non- fused aromatic heterocyclic and fused aromatic heterocyclic groups, more specifically, a pyrrolyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyridinyl group, an indolyl group, an isoindolyl group, a furyl group, a benzofuranyl group, an isobenzofuranyl group, a dibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinoxalinyl group, a carbazolyl group, a phe- nanthridinyl group, an acridinyl group, a phenanthrolinyl group, a thienyl group, and residues of a pyridine ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridazine ring,
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include non- fused aromatic hydrocarbon groups and fused aromatic hydrocarbon groups, more specifically, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, a quaterphenyl group, a fluoranthenyl group, a triphenylenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a 9,9- dimethylfluorenyl group, a benzo[c]phenanthrenyl group, a benzo[a]triphenylenyl group, a naph- tho[1 ,2-c]phenanthrenyl group, a naphtho[1 ,2-a]triphenylenyl group, a dibenzo[a,c]triphenylenyl group, and a benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group represented by L1 and L2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') include a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include groups obtained by making the examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms mentioned above into divalent groups.
  • divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms include groups obtained by making the examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms mentioned above into divalent groups.
  • Y1 to Y16 all preferably represent C(R).
  • the number of substituents represented by R in Y1 to Y8 or in Y9 to Y16 is preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
  • Specific examples of the biscarbazole derivative represented by any one of formulae (1 ) to (4), (1 '), and (10) include the following compounds.
  • D represents a heavy hydrogen (deuterium).
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) are preferably be used as host material in the light emitting layer of the electronic device, preferably in a OLED, according to the present invention.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) can be used (a) as single host materials or can be used (b) in combination with any compounds suitable as host materials as mentioned above.
  • Embodiment (a) is preferred; if a red light emitting material is present in the light emitting layer.
  • Embodiment (b) is preferred; if a green light emitting material is present in the light emitting layer.
  • Preferred host materials which may be used, if blue dopants are present in the light emitting layer, are mentioned in US 2012/1 12169.
  • the anthracene derivative represented by the formula (5) is used as host material for blue dopants:
  • Ar 11 and Ar 12 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms, or a group formed by combination of a monocyclic group and a fused ring group and Rioi to R108 are independently a group selected from a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms, a group formed by combination of a monocyclic group and a fused ring group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
  • the monocyclic group in the formula (5) means a group which is composed only of ring struc- tures having no fused structure.
  • aromatic groups such as a phenyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group and quaterphenyl group
  • heterocyclic groups such as a pyridyl group, pyradyl group, pyrimidyl group, triadinyl group, furyl group and thienyl group, can be given preferably.
  • the fused ring group in the formula (5) means a group formed by fusion of 2 or more ring structures.
  • fused ring group having 8 to 50 (preferably 8 to 30, more preferably 8 to 20) ring atoms fused aromatic ring groups such as a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, anthryl group, chrysenyl group, benzanthryl group, benzophenanthryl group, triphenylenyl group, benzochrysenyl group, indenyl group, fluorenyl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, ben- zofluorenyl group, dibenzofluorenyl group, fluoranthenyl group and benzofluoranthenyl group, and fused heterocyclic groups such as a benzofuranyl group, benzothiophenyl group, indolyl group, dibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, carbazolyl group, quinolyl group and phenanthrolinyl group, can be given preferably.
  • fused aromatic ring groups such
  • a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, anthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, fluoranthenyl group, benzanthryl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, dibenzofuranyl group or carbazolyl group is preferable.
  • a monocyclic group, fused ring group, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, silyl group, alkoxy group, cy- ano group and halogen atom (in particular, fluorine) can be given.
  • a monocyclic group and fused ring group are particularly preferable.
  • anthracene derivative represented by the formula (5) be any of the following anthracene derivatives (A), (B) and (C), which is selected depending on the constitution or demanded properties of an organic EL device to which it is applied. (Anthracene Derivative (A))
  • This anthracene derivative is derivatives of the formula (5) wherein Ar 11 and Ar 12 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms.
  • This anthracene derivative can be classified into the case that Ar 11 and Ar 12 are the same substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group and the case that Ar 11 and Ar 12 are different substituted or unsubstituted fused ring groups.
  • the fused ring are the same as those described above.
  • a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, benzanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group and dibenzofuranyl group are preferable.
  • This anthracene derivative is derivatives of the formula (5) wherein one of Ar 11 and Ar 12 is a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, and the other is a sub- stituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms.
  • Ar 12 is a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, benzanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group or dibenzofuranyl group
  • Ar 11 is a phenyl group substituted by a monocyclic group or fused ring group.
  • Ar 12 is a fused ring group
  • a 11 is an unsubstituted phenyl group.
  • the fused ring group a phenanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, dibenzofuranyl group and benzoanthryl group are particularly preferable.
  • This anthracene derivative is derivatives of formula (5) wherein Ar 11 and Ar 12 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. As a preferred embodiment, both Ar 11 and Ar 12 are a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.
  • Ar 11 is an unsubstituted phenyl group
  • Ar 12 is a phenyl group having a monocyclic group or a fused ring group as a substituent
  • Ar 11 and Ar 12 are independently a phenyl group having a monocyclic group or a fused ring group as a substituent.
  • the preferable specific examples of the monocyclic group and fused ring group as a substituent are the same as those described above.
  • a phenyl group and biphenyl group are further preferable.
  • a fused ring group as a substituent a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, dibenzofuranyl group and ben- zanthryl group are further preferable.
  • Blocking layers may be used to reduce the number of charge carriers (electrons or holes) and/or excitons that leave the emissive layer.
  • the hole blocking layer may be disposed between the emitting layer (e) and electron transport layer (g), to block holes from leaving layer (e) in the direction of electron transport layer (g).
  • Blocking layers may also be used to block excitons from diffusing out of the emissive layer.
  • at least one compound according to general formula (I) is present in the hole/exciton blocking layer.
  • Additional hole blocker materials typically used in OLEDs are 2,6-bis(N-carbazolyl)pyridine (mCPy), 2,9-dimethyl-4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10-phenanthroline (bathocuproin, (BCP)), bis(2-methyl-8- quinolinato)-4-phenylphenylato)aluminum(lll) (BAIq), phenothiazine S,S-dioxide derivates and 1 ,3,5-tris(N-phenyl-2-benzylimidazolyl)benzene) (TPBI), TPBI also being suitable as electron- transport material.
  • mCPy 2,6-bis(N-carbazolyl)pyridine
  • BCP 2,9-dimethyl-4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10-phenanthroline
  • BAIq bis(2-methyl-8- quinolinato)-4-phenylphenylato)aluminum(lll)
  • BAIq bis(
  • hole blockers and/or electron conductor materials are 2,2',2"-(1 ,3,5-benzenetriyl)tris(1 -phenyl-1 -H-benzimidazole), 2-(4-biphenylyl)-5-(4-tert- butylphenyl)-1 ,3,4-oxadiazole, 8-hydroxyquinolinolatolithium, 4-(naphthalen-1 -yl)-3,5-diphenyl- 4H-1 ,2,4-triazole, 1 ,3-bis[2-(2,2'-bipyridin-6-yl)-1 ,3,4-oxadiazo-5-yl]benzene, 4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10- phenanthroline, 3-(4-biphenylyl)-4-phenyl-5-tert-butylphenyl-1 ,2,4-triazole, 6,6'-bis[5-(biphenyl- 4-yl)-1
  • disilyl compounds selected from the group consisting of disilylcarbazoles, disilylbenzofurans, disilylbenzothiophenes, disilylbenzophospholes, disilylbenzothiophene S- oxides and disilylbenzothiophene S,S-dioxides, as specified, for example, in PCT applications WO2009/003919 and WO2009003898 and disilyl compounds as disclosed in WO2008/034758, as a blocking layer for holes/excitons (f).
  • compounds (SH-1 ), (SH-2), (SH-3), SH-4, SH-5, SH-6, (SH- 7), (SH-8), (SH-9), (SH-10) and (SH-1 1 ) may be used as hole/exciton blocking materials.
  • Electron transport layer may include a material capable of transporting electrons. Electron transport layer may be intrinsic (undoped), or doped. Doping may be used to enhance conductivity.
  • the compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention is suitable as electron transport material, either alone or in combination with one or more of the electron transport materials mentioned below.
  • the compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention is preferably suitable as electron transport material, if a blue fluorescent emitter is present in the emitting layer.
  • At least one material is electron-conducting.
  • at least one phenanthroline compound is used, preferably BCP, or at least one pyridine compound according to the formula (XVI) below, preferably a compound of the formula (XVIa) below.
  • alkaline earth metal or alkali metal hydroxyquinolate complexes for example Liq, are used.
  • Suitable alkaline earth metal or alkali metal hydroxyquinolate complexes are specified below (formula XVII). Reference is made to WO201 1/157779.
  • the electron-transport layer may also be electronically doped in order to improve the transport properties of the materials used, in order firstly to make the layer thicknesses more generous (avoidance of pinholes/short circuits) and in order secondly to minimize the operating voltage of the device.
  • Electronic doping is known to those skilled in the art and is disclosed, for example, in W. Gao, A. Kahn, J. Appl. Phys., Vol. 94, No. 1 , 1 July 2003 (p-doped organic layers); A. G. Werner, F. Li, K. Harada, M. Pfeiffer, T. Fritz, K. Leo, Appl. Phys. Lett., Vol. 82, No.
  • n-Doping is achieved by the addition of reducing materials.
  • these mixtures may, for example, be mixtures of the abovemen- tioned electron transport materials with alkali/alkaline earth metals or alkali/alkaline earth metal salts, for example Li, Cs, Ca, Sr, CS2CO3, with alkali metal complexes, for example 8- hydroxyquinolatolithium (Liq), and with Y, Ce, Sm, Gd, Tb, Er, Tm, Yb, L13N , Rb2CC>3, dipotassi- um phthalate, W(hpp) 4 from EP1786050, or with compounds described in EP1837926B1 , EP1837927, EP2246862 and WO2010132236.
  • the electron-transport layer comprises at least one compound of the general formula (XVII)
  • R 32' and R 33' are each independently F, Ci-Cs-alkyl, or C6-Ci4-aryl, which is optionally substituted by one or more Ci-Cs-alkyl groups, or
  • R 32' and/or R 33' substituents together form a fused benzene ring which is optionally substituted by one or more Ci-Cs-alkyl groups;
  • a and b are each independently 0, or 1 , 2 or 3,
  • M 1 is an alkaline metal atom or alkaline earth metal atom
  • p is 1 when M 1 is an alkali metal atom, p is 2 when M 1 is an earth alkali metal atom.
  • a very particularly preferred compound of the formula (XVII) is (Liq), which may be present as a single species, or in other forms such as LigQg in which g is an integer, for example ⁇ .
  • Q is an 8-hydroxyquinolate ligand or an 8-hydroxyquinolate derivative.
  • the electron-transport layer comprises at least one compound of the formula (XVI),
  • R 34" , R 35" , R 36" , R 37" , R 34' , R 35' , R 36' and R 37' are each independently H, Ci-Cie-alkyl, CrCi8-alkyl which is substituted by E' and/or interrupted by D', C6-C24-aryl, C6-C24-aryl which is substituted by G', C2-C2o-heteroaryl or C2-C2o-heteroaryl which is substituted by G',
  • Q is an arylene or heteroarylene group, each of which is optionally substituted by G';
  • E' is -OR 44' ; -SR 44' ; -NR 40' R 41' ; -COR 43' ; -COOR 42' ; -CONR 40' R 41 ' ; -CN ; or F;
  • G' is E', Ci-Cis-alkyl, Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by D', Ci-Ci8-perfluoroalkyl, C1-C18- alkoxy, or Ci-Cis-alkoxy which is substituted by E' and/or interrupted by D', in which
  • R 38' and R 39' are each independently H, C6-Cis-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis- alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-;
  • R 40' and R 41' are each independently C6-Cis-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-; or R 40' and R 41' together form a 6-membered ring;
  • R 42' and R 43' are each independently C6-Cis-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-,
  • R 44' is C6-Ci8-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-,
  • R 45' and R 46' are each independently Ci-Cis-alkyl, C6-Cis-aryl or C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl,
  • R 47' is Ci-Cis-alkyl, C6-Cis-aryl or C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl.
  • Preferred compounds of the formula (XVI) are compounds of the formula (XVIa)
  • R 48' is H or Ci-Cis-alkyl
  • R 48" is H, Ci-Cis-alkyl or or
  • the electron-transport layer comprises compound Liq and a compound ETM-2.
  • the electron-transport layer comprises at least one compound of the formula (XVII) in an amount of 99 to 1 % by weight, preferably 75 to 25% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, and at least one compound of the formula (XVI) in an amount of 1 to 99% by weight, preferably 25 to 75% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, where the amount of the compounds of the formulae (XVII) and the amount of the compounds of the formulae (XVI) adds up to a total of 100% by weight.
  • JP2008/127326 or the compounds can be prepared analogously to the processes disclosed in the aforementioned documents.
  • the electron-transport layer comprises Liq in an amount of 99 to 1 % by weight, preferably 75 to 25% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, and at least one dibenzofuran compound in an amount of 1 to 99% by weight, preferably 25 to 75% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, where the amount of Liq and the amount of the dibenzofuran compound(s), especially ETM-1 , adds up to a total of 100% by weight.
  • the electron-transport layer comprises at least one phenanthroline derivative and/or pyridine derivative.
  • the electron-transport layer comprises at least one phenan- throline derivative and/or pyridine derivative and at least one alkali metal hydroxyquinolate complex.
  • the electron-transport layer comprises at least one of the dibenzofuran compounds A-1 to A-36 and B-1 to B-22 described in WO201 1/157790, especially ETM-1 .
  • the electron-transport layer comprises a compound described in WO2012/1 1 1462, WO2012/147397, WO2012014621 , such as, for example, a com-
  • the electron transporting material that may be present in the electron transporting layer of the OLED according to the present invention is an electron transporting material represented by formula (1 ):
  • each of L1 , L2, L3, and L4 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
  • Ar1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyi group having 3 to 50 ring
  • A1 represents an m-valent residue of a ring-containing compound represented by formula (2); and represents an integer of 1 or more
  • ring X is a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated 5- to 8-membered ring having a ring nitrogen atom and a ring carbon atom; the ring X may be fused to one or more rings Y; and the ring Y represents a substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroring;
  • the ring Y preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic
  • hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroring having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroring having 10 to 30 ring atoms.
  • the electron transporting material of the invention is preferably represented by formula (1 -1 ) or (1 -2):
  • each of L1 1 , L21 , L31 , and L41 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
  • Ar1 1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
  • A1 1 represents a p-valent residue of a ring-containing compound represented by formula (2-1 ); and p represents an integer of 1 or more:
  • each of R1 to R4 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
  • each of R1 to R4 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms
  • Y represents the ring Y.
  • A1 1 preferably represents a p-valent residue of a compound represented by formula (2- 1 -2-1 ):
  • each of X1 to X4 independently represents CR5 or N; each of R1 , R4, and R5 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or
  • unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 50
  • the electron transporting layer of the OLED according to the present invention preferably comprises at least one compound of the general formula (I).
  • the electron transporting layer comprising at least one compound of the general fomrula (I) further comprises a reducing dopant.
  • Examples of the reducing dopant include a donating metal, a donating metal compound, and a donating metal complex.
  • the reducing dopant may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the reducing dopant referred to herein is an electron-donating material.
  • the electron-donating material is a material which generates radical anions by the interaction with a coexisting organic material in the electron transporting layer or an organic material in a layer adjacent to the electron transporting layer, or a material having an electron-donating radical.
  • the donating metal is a metal having a work function of 3.8 eV or less, preferably an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal, or a rare earth metal, and more preferably Cs, Li, Na, Sr, K, Mg, Ca, Ba, Yb, Eu, or Ce.
  • the donating metal compound is a compound comprising the above donating metal, preferably a compound comprising an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal, or a rare earth metal, and more preferably a halide, an oxide, a carbonate, or a borate of these metals, for example, a compound represented by MO x (M: donating metal, x: 0.5 to 1 .5), MF X (x: 1 to 3), or M(C03) X (x: 0.5 to 1.5).
  • the donating metal complex is a complex comprising the above donating metal, preferably an organic metal complex of an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal or a rare earth metal, and more preferably an organic metal complex represented by formula (I):
  • M is a donating metal
  • Q is a ligand, preferably a carboxylic acid derivative, a diketone derivative, or a quinoline derivative
  • n is an integer of 1 to 4.
  • Examples of the donating metal complex include watermill-shaped tungsten compounds described in JP 2005-72012A and phthalocyanine compounds having an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal as the central metal, which are described in JP 1 1 -345687 A.
  • the reducing dopant is preferably at least one selected from the group consisting of an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal, a rare earth metal, an alkali metal oxide, an alkali metal halide, an alkaline earth metal oxide, an alkaline earth metal halide, a rare earth metal oxide, a rare earth metal halide, an organic complex having an alkali metal, an organic complex having an alkaline earth metal, and an organic complex having a rare earth metal, and more preferably a 8-quinolinol complex of an alkali metal.
  • the alkali metal includes:
  • Li lithium, work function: 2.93 eV
  • alkaline earth metals are:
  • Ba barium, work function: 2.52 eV
  • Sr sinium, work function: 2.0 to 2.5 eV
  • strontium is based of Physics of Semiconductor Device (N .Y., Wiley, 1969, p. 366).
  • Preferred examples of the rare earth metal are: Yb (ytterbium, work function: 2.6 eV), Eu (europium, work function: 2.5 eV),
  • Gd (gadolinium, work function: 3.1 eV)
  • alkali metal oxide examples include L12O, LiO, and NaO.
  • the alkaline earth metal oxide is preferably CaO, BaO, SrO, BeO, or MgO.
  • alkali metal halide examples include a fluoride, for example, LiF, NaF, CsF, and KF and a chloride, for example, LiCI, KCI, and NaCI.
  • the alkaline earth metal halide is preferably a fluoride, such as CaF2, BaF2, SrF2, MgF2, and BeF2 and a halide other than fluoride.
  • An OLED wherein at least one compound according to general formula (I) used in the electron transporting layer is particularly preferred because the driving voltage is reduced while increasing the efficiency.
  • the content of the at least one compound according to general formula (I) in the electron transporting layer is preferably 50% by mass or more and more preferably 60% by mass or more.
  • the electron transporting layer facilitates the injection of electrons into the light emitting layer and transports the electrons to the light emitting zone, and has a large electron mobility and an electron affinity generally as large as 2.5 eV or more.
  • the electron transporting layer is preferably formed from a material capable of transporting electrons to the light emitting layer at a lower strength of electric field, preferably having an electron mobility of, for example, at least 10 ⁇ 6 cm 2 /V-s under an electric field of 10 4 to 10 6 V/cm.
  • the electron transporting layer may be formed from the of the at least one compound according to general formula (I) alone or in combination with another material.
  • the material for forming the electron injecting/transporting layer in combination with the of the at least one compound according to general formula (I) is not particularly limited as long as having the preferred properties mentioned above and may be selected from those commonly used as the electron transporting material in the field of photoconductive materials and those known as the materials for the electron injecting/transporting layer of organic EL devices.
  • an electron injecting layer including an insulating material or a semiconductor may be disposed between the cathode and the organic layer.
  • the insulating material include at least one metal compound selected from the group consisting of an alkali metal chalcogenide, an alkaline earth metal chalcogenide, an alkali metal halide, and an alkaline earth metal halide.
  • An electron injecting layer including the above alkali metal chalcogenide is preferred because the electron injecting property is further improved.
  • Preferred alkali metal chalcogenides include U2O, K2O, Na2S, Na2Se, and Na20; preferred alkaline earth metal chalcogenides include CaO, BaO, SrO, BeO, BaS, and CaSe; preferred alkali metal halides include LiF, NaF, KF, LiCI, KCI, and NaCI; and preferred alkaline earth metal halides include fluoride such as CaF2, BaF2, SrF2, MgF2, and BeF2 and halides other than fluoride.
  • the semiconductor for the electron transporting layer examples include an oxide, a nitride and an oxynitride of at least one element selected from Ba, Ca, Sr, Yb, Al, Ga, In, Li, Na, Cd, Mg, Si, Ta, Sb, and Zn, which are used singly or in combination of two or more. It is preferred that the inorganic compound constituting the electron transporting layer forms a microcrystalline or amorphous insulating thin film. When constituted of the insulating thin film described above, the electron injecting layer is made more uniform to reduce the pixel defect such as dark spots. Examples of such a inorganic compound include the alkali metal chalcogenide, the alkaline earth metal chalcogenide, the alkali metal halide and the alkaline earth metal halide which are described above.
  • the electron injection layer may be any layer that improves the injection of electrons into an adjacent organic layer.
  • Lithium-comprising organometallic compounds such as 8-hydroxyquinolatolithium (Liq), CsF, NaF, KF, CS2CO3 or LiF may be applied between the electron transport layer (g) and the cath- ode (i) as an electron injection layer (h) in order to reduce the operating voltage.
  • organometallic compounds such as 8-hydroxyquinolatolithium (Liq), CsF, NaF, KF, CS2CO3 or LiF may be applied between the electron transport layer (g) and the cath- ode (i) as an electron injection layer (h) in order to reduce the operating voltage.
  • the cathode (i) is an electrode which serves to introduce electrons or negative charge carriers.
  • the cathode may be any metal or nonmetal which has a lower work function than the anode. Suitable materials for the cathode are selected from the group consisting of alkali metals of group 1 , for example Li, Cs, alkaline earth metals of group 2, metals of group 12 of the Periodic Table of the Elements, comprising the rare earth metals and the lanthanides and actinides.
  • metals such as aluminum, indium, calcium, barium, samarium and magnesium, and combinations thereof, may be used.
  • the different layers if present, have the following thicknesses:
  • anode 500 to 5000 A (angstrom), preferably 1000 to 2000 A;
  • the person skilled in the art is aware (for example on the basis of electrochemical studies) of how suitable materials have to be selected. Suitable materials for the individual layers are known to those skilled in the art and are disclosed, for example, in WO 00/70655.
  • the layers used in the inventive OLED have been surface-treated in order to increase the efficiency of charge carrier transport.
  • the selection of the materials for each of the layers mentioned is preferably determined by obtaining an OLED with a high efficiency and lifetime.
  • the inventive OLED can be produced by methods known to those skilled in the art.
  • the inventive OLED is produced by successive vapor deposition of the individual layers onto a suitable substrate.
  • Suitable substrates are, for example, glass, inorganic semiconductors or polymer films.
  • vapor deposition it is possible to use customary techniques, such as thermal evaporation, chemical vapor deposition (CVD), physical vapor deposition (PVD) and others.
  • the organic layers of the OLED can be applied from solutions or disper- sions in suitable solvents, employing coating techniques known to those skilled in the art.
  • the compounds according to general formula (I) in at least one layer of the OLED preferably in the light-emitting layer, preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, particularly preferably as a host material and hole or electron transporting material, makes it possible to obtain OLEDs with high efficiency and with low use and operating voltage.
  • the OLEDs obtained by the use of the compounds according to general formula (I) additionally have high lifetimes.
  • the efficiency of the OLEDs can additionally be improved by optimizing the other layers of the OLEDs. For example, high-efficiency cathodes such as Ca or Ba, if ap-litiste in combination with an intermediate layer of LiF, can be used.
  • additional layers may be present in the OLEDs in order to adjust the energy level of the different layers and to facilitate electroluminescence.
  • the OLEDs may further comprise at least one second light-emitting layer.
  • the overall emission of the OLEDs may be composed of the emission of the at least two light-emitting layers and may also comprise white light.
  • the OLEDs can be used in all apparatus in which electroluminescence is useful. Suitable de- vices are preferably selected from stationary and mobile visual display units and illumination units.
  • Stationary visual display units are, for example, visual display units of computers, televisions, visual display units in printers, kitchen appliances and advertising panels, illuminations and information panels.
  • Mobile visual display units are, for example, visual display units in cellphones, tablet PCs, laptops, digital cameras, MP3 players, vehicles and destination displays on buses and trains. Further devices in which the inventive OLEDs can be used are, for example, keyboards; items of clothing; furniture; wallpaper.
  • the present invention relates to a device selected from the group consisting of stationary visual display units such as visual display units of computers, televisions, visual display units in printers, kitchen appliances and advertising panels, illuminations, information panels, and mobile visual display units such as visual display units in cellphones, tablet PCs, laptops, digital cameras, MP3 players, vehicles and destination displays on buses and trains; illumination units; keyboards; items of clothing; furniture; wallpaper, comprising at least one inventive organic light-emitting diode or at least one inventive light-emitting layer.
  • stationary visual display units such as visual display units of computers, televisions, visual display units in printers, kitchen appliances and advertising panels, illuminations, information panels
  • mobile visual display units such as visual display units in cellphones, tablet PCs, laptops, digital cameras, MP3 players, vehicles and destination displays on buses and trains
  • illumination units keyboards
  • items of clothing furniture
  • wallpaper comprising at least one inventive organic light-emitting diode or at least one inventive light-emitting layer.
  • 2-Amino-6-fluorobenzoic acid 35 g, 225.6 mmol is dissolved in 885 ml of water and 26 mL of acetic acid. The mixture is stirred at 35 °C for 15 min. After that, sodium cyanate (36.67 g, 564 mmol) dissolved in 442 mL of water is added dropwise to the suspension, and the mixture is stirred at 35 °C for 30 min. Then, sodium hydroxide (180.49 g / 4.51 mol) is slowly added to the reaction mixture, the mixture is cooled at room temperature. After 374 ml. of hydrogen chloride is added there, the precipitate is collected by filtration and washed with water.
  • a glass substrate with 120 nm-thick indium-tin-oxide (ITO) transparent electrode (manufactured by Geomatec Co., Ltd.) used as an anode is first cleaned with isopropanol in an ultrasonic bath for 10 min. To eliminate any possible organic residues, the substrate is exposed to an ultraviolet light and ozone for further 30 min. This treatment also improves the hole injection properties of the ITO.
  • the cleaned substrate is mounted on a substrate holder and loaded into a vacuum chamber. Thereafter, the organic materials specified below are applied by vapor deposition to the ITO substrate at a rate of approx. 0.2-1 A/sec at about 10-6 -10-8 mbar. As the first layer, 5 nm-thick of electron accepting compound A is vapor-deposited.
  • OLED characterization To characterize the OLED, electroluminescence spectra are recorded at various currents and voltages. In addition, the current-voltage characteristic is measured in combination with the luminance to determine luminous efficiency and external quantum efficiency (EQE). Driving voltage U, EQE and Commission Internationale de I'Eclairage (CIE) coordinate are given at 10mA/cm2 except otherwise stated.
  • EQE luminous efficiency and external quantum efficiency
  • the results are shown in Table 1.
  • the CIE values show that the electroluminescence is originated from the red emitter compound (Compound D).
  • the compound 1 can show lower driving voltage and higher EQE than the comparative compound (Comparative 1 ).
  • a glass substrate with 120 nm-thick indium-tin-oxide (ITO) transparent electrode (manufactured by Geomatec Co., Ltd.) used as an anode is first cleaned with isopropanol in an ultrasonic bath for 10 min. To eliminate any possible organic residues, the substrate is exposed to an ultraviolet light and ozone for further 30 min. This treatment also improves the hole injection properties of the ITO.
  • the cleaned substrate is mounted on a substrate holder and loaded into a vacuum chamber. Thereafter, the organic materials specified below are applied by vapor deposition to the ITO substrate at a rate of approx. 0.2-1 A/sec at about 10-6 -10-8 mbar. As a hole injection layer, 50 nm-thick of compound E is applied.
  • nm-thick of aromatic amine compound F is applied as a hole transporting layer.
  • a mixture of 3% by weight of an emitter compound G, 97% by weight of a host compound H are applied to form a 20 nm-thick fluorescent-emitting layer.
  • 5 nm-thick compound 1 is applied as a first electron transport layer.
  • 25 nm-thick compound I is applied as a second electron transport layer.
  • 1 nm- thick LiF is deposited as an electron injection layer and 80 nm-thick Al is then deposited as a cathode to complete the device.
  • the device is sealed with a glass lid and a getter in an inert nitrogen atmosphere with less than 1 ppm of water and oxygen.
  • 6-1 Benzo[a]carbazole (13.04 g, 60.00 mmol), iodobenzene (18.36 g, 90.00 mmol), and sodium tert- butoxide (8.07 g, 84.00 mmol) are added to 300 ml_ of toluene. To this mixture are cBRIDP (846 mg, 2.4 mmol) and Pd 2 (dba) 3 added. Then, the mixture is stirred at 120 °C overnight. After the reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, it is diluted with toluene. The solid is removed by filtration. The crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with heptane to yield 16.6 g (94%) of 6-1 as a brown resin.

Abstract

The present invention relates to compounds of the general formula (I) and to a process for their preparation, to an electronic device comprising at least one of these compounds, to an emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) and to the use of a compound according to general formula (I) in an electronic device as a host material and/or charge transporting material.

Description

HETERO-CONDENSED PHENYLQUINAZOLINES AND THEIR USE IN
ELECTRONIC DEVICES
The present invention relates to compounds of general formula (I) and to a process for their preparation, to an electronic device comprising at least one of these compounds, to an emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) and to the use of a compound according to general formula (I) in an electronic device as a host material, a charge transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material, preferably as a host material or an electron transporting material.
Quinazolines and their use in electronic devices are known from the related art. KR 201501 1 1 106 A discloses compounds according to the following formulae
Figure imgf000003_0001
and their use as electroluminescent device materials.
Carlos M. Martinez et al., J. Heterocyclic Chem., 44, 1035 (2007), disclose Quinalozin- derivatives according to the following formula
Figure imgf000003_0002
, wherein X may be O or H2 and Ri , R2, R3 and R4 may be hydrogen, Ri and R2 may form a six membered ring or R3 and R4 may be an additional bond, and a process for their preparation. This document further discloses that the mentioned compounds show activities in a number of pharmaceutical applications based on their sedative, CNS- depressant, neuroleptic, hypnotic, analgesic, diuretic, anthelminthic, antimicrobial, antitubercu- lar, antibiotic antihypertensive, antiinflammatory and antitumoral properties. There remains a need for electronic devices comprising new materials, especially as a host material, a charge transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material to provide improved efficiency, stability, manufacturability, driving voltage and/or spectral characteristics of electronic devices.
Accordingly, it is an object of the present invention, with respect to the aforementioned related art, to provide materials suitable for use in electronic devices, preferably OLEDs, and further applications in organic electronics. More particularly, it should be possible to provide electronic devices comprising new compounds as electron transport materials, as hole transport materials or as host materials. The materials should be suitable especially for OLEDs which comprise at least one emitter, which is preferably a phosphorescence emitter, for example at least one red phosphorescent emitter, especially as a host material. The materials should also be suitable especially for OLEDs which comprise at least one emitter, which is preferably a fluorescence emitter, for example at least one blue fluorescent emitter, especially as an electron transporting material.
Furthermore, the materials should be suitable for providing electronic devices, preferably OLEDs, which ensure good efficiencies and/or a low use and operating voltage of the OLEDs. Said object is solved by the compound of general formula (I)
Figure imgf000004_0001
wherein
X1isCR1 orN,
X2 is CR2 or N, preferably CR2,
X3isCR3orN,
X4isCR4orN,
X5isCR5orN,
X6 is CR6 or N , preferably CR6,
X7isCR7orN,
X8isCR8orN,
X9isCR9orN,
X10isCR10orN, wherein X1 and X3 are not CR1 and CR3 at the same time, Y is selected from NR11, O or S,
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, preferably at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 ,
L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R14 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substi- tuted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, D is independently of each other -CO-, -COO-, -S-, -SO-, -S02-, -0-,-CR15=CR16-, -NR17-, - SiR22R23-, -POR25-, -C≡C-,
E is independently of each other -OR21, -SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CONR17R18, -CN, - SiR22R23R24, halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a C1-C18 alkyl or a Ci-Ci8alkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3,
R15 and R16 are independently of each other H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, R17 and R18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or R17 and R18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring,
R19 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R21 is independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R22, R23 and R24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
R25 is H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
The object of the present invention is further solved by a process for the preparation of the compounds of general formula (I), by an electronic device comprising at least one of the compounds of general formula (I), by an emitting layer, comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) and by the use of a compound according to general formula (I) in an electronic device.
The compounds according to the present invention, the process for their preparation, the electronic device according to the present invention and the use of the compounds are explained in detail in the following.
According to the present invention the terms halogen, alkyl, aryl, aryloxy and heteroaryl generally have the following meaning, if said groups are not further specified in specific embodiments mentioned below. Halogen is fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
Ci-C25alkyl, preferably Ci-Cisalkyl, is typically linear or branched, where possible. Examples are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec. -butyl, isobutyl, tert.-butyl, n-pentyl, 2-pentyl, 3- pentyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylpentyl, n-hexyl, 1-methylhexyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3,5,5- hexamethylhexyl, n-heptyl, isoheptyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl, 1-methylheptyl, 3-methylheptyl, n-octyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl and 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, or octadecyl. Ci-Csalkyl is typically methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec. -butyl, isobutyl, tert.-butyl, n-pentyl, 2-pentyl, 3-pentyl, 2,2- dimethyl-propyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl and 2-ethylhexyl. Ci-C4alkyl is typically methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec. -butyl, isobutyl, tert.-butyl.
Ci-C25alkoxy groups, preferably Ci-Cisalkoxy groups, are straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, am- yloxy, isoamyloxy or tert-amyloxy, heptyloxy, octyloxy, isooctyloxy, nonyloxy, decyloxy, un- decyloxy, dodecyloxy, tetradecyloxy, pentadecyloxy, hexadecyloxy, heptadecyloxy and octade- cyloxy. Examples of Ci-Csalkoxy are methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec- butoxy, isobutoxy, tert.-butoxy, n-pentyloxy, 2-pentyloxy, 3-pentyloxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, n- hexyloxy, n-heptyloxy, n-octyloxy, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutoxy and 2-ethylhexyloxy, preferably Ci- C4alkoxy such as typically methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, isobutoxy, tert.-butoxy.
C6-C6oaryl, preferably C6-C24aryl, particularly preferably C6-Cisaryl, which optionally can be sub- stituted, is typically phenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, naphthyl, especially 1-naphthyl, or 2-naphthyl, biphenylyl, terphenylyl, pyrenyl, 2- or 9-fluorenyl, phenanthryl, or anthryl, which may be unsubstituted or substituted. Phenyl, 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl are examples of a C6- Cioaryl group. C6-C24aryloxy, which optionally can be substituted, is typically C6-Cioaryloxy, which optionally can be substituted by one, or more Ci-Csalkyl and/or Ci-Csalkoxy groups, such as, for example, phenoxy, 1-naphthoxy, or 2-naphthoxy.
Ci-C6oheteroaryl, preferably C2-C3oheteroaryl, particularly preferably C2-Ci3heteroaryl, repre- sents a ring with five to seven ring atoms or a condensed ring system, wherein nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur are the possible hetero atoms, and is typically a heterocyclic group with 5 to 40 atoms having at least six conjugated π-electrons such as thienyl, benzothiophenyl, dibenzothiophenyl, thianthrenyl, furyl, furfuryl, 2H-pyranyl, benzofuranyl, isobenzofuranyl, dibenzofuranyl, phenoxy- thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, bipyridyl, triazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazi- nyl, indolizinyl, isoindolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, purinyl, quinolizinyl, chinolyl, isochinolyl, phthalazi- nyl, naphthyridinyl, chinoxalinyl, chinazolinyl, cinnolinyl, pteridinyl, carbazolyl, carbolinyl, ben- zotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, phenanthridinyl, acridinyl, pyrimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl, phenazinyl, isothiazolyl, phenothiazinyl, isoxazolyl, furazanyl, 4-imidazo[1 ,2-a]benzimidazoyl, 5- benzimidazo[1 ,2-a]benzimidazoyl, benzimidazolo[2,1-b][1 ,3]benzothiazolyl, carbazolyl, or phe- noxazinyl, which can be unsubstituted or substituted. Benzimidazo[1 ,2-a]benzimidazo-5-yl, ben- zimidazo[1 ,2-a]benzimidazo-2-yl, carbazolyl and dibenzofuranyl are examples of a C2- C heteroaryl group. C7-C25aralkyl is for example benzyl, 2-benzyl-2-propyl, β-phenyl-ethyl, α,α-dimethylbenzyl, ω-phenyl-butyl, ω,ω-dimethyl-co-phenyl-butyl, o-phenyl-dodecyl, ω-phenyl-octadecyl, o-phenyl- eicosyl or ω-phenyl-docosyl, preferably C7-Cisaralkyl such as benzyl, 2-benzyl-2-propyl, β- phenyl-ethyl, α,α-dimethylbenzyl, ω-phenyl-butyl, ω,ω-dimethyl-co-phenyl-butyl, o-phenyl- dodecyl or ω-phenyl-octadecyl, and particularly preferred C7-Ci2aralkyl such as benzyl, 2- benzyl-2-propyl, β-phenyl-ethyl, α,α-dimethylbenzyl, ω-phenyl-butyl, or co,co-dimethyl-o-phenyl- butyl, in which both the aliphatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic hydrocarbon group may be unsubstituted or substituted. Preferred examples are benzyl, 2-phenylethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, naphthylethyl, naphthylmethyl, and cumyl.
C5-Ci2cycloalkyl is for example cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cy- clodecyl, cycloundecyl, cyclododecyl, preferably cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, or cyclooctyl, which may be unsubstituted or substituted. Possible preferred substituents of the above-mentioned groups are Ci-Csalkyl, a hydroxyl group, a mercapto group, Ci-Csalkoxy, Ci-Csalkylthio, halogen, halo-Ci-Csalkyl, or a cyano group.
The present invention relates to a compound of general formula (I)
Figure imgf000008_0001
wherein X1 , X2, Χ3· Χ4, Χ5· Χ6, Χ7, X8, X9, X10 and Y have the meanings as mentioned above. Preferred embodiments are explained in the following.
In general X1 is CR1 or N and X3 is CR3 or N , wherein the meanings of R1 and R3 are explained above. According to the present invention, in general formula (I) X1 and X3 are not CR1 and CR3 at the same time, meaning that at least one of X1 and X3 is N , whereas the other one is CR1 or CR3, or both of X1 and X3 are N .
According to a preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein X1 and X3 are N . Compounds of this preferred type correspond to the following formula (II)
Figure imgf000009_0001
wherein X2, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and Y have the same meanings as mentioned above.
According to a further preferred embodiment the present invention relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein X1 is CR1 and X3 is N or X1 is N and X3 is CR3, wherein R1 and R3 have independently of each other the meanings as mentioned above. Compounds of these preferred types correspond to the following formulae (III) and (IV)
Figure imgf000009_0002
wherein X2, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10, Y, R1 and R3 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
According to a particularly preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein X1 is N and X3 is CR3, wherein R3 has the meanings as mentioned above.
In general formula (I) and in particular in general formulae (II), (III) and (IV), Y may be selected from NR11, O or S, wherein R11 has the meanings as mentioned above. According to one preferred embodiment of the present invention Y in general formula (I) means NR11, wherein R11 has the same meanings and preferred meanings as outlined in this text.
According to another preferred embodiment of the present invention Y in general formula (I) is O.
According to another preferred embodiment of the present invention Y in general formula (I) is S. Therefore the present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (I la), (lib) and (lie)
Figure imgf000010_0001
wherein independently of each other X2, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and R11 have the same mean ings as mentioned above.
Further preferred, the present invention relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (Ilia), (1Mb) and (III c)
Figure imgf000011_0001
wherein independently of each other X2, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10, R1 and R11 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
Further preferred, the present invention relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (IVa), (IVb) and (IVc)
Figure imgf000011_0002
(IVa),
Figure imgf000012_0001
wherein independently of each other X2, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10, R3 and R11 have the same meanings as mentioned above.
In general, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11, if present, are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5- Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 ,
L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R14 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substi- tuted by at least one group E, D is independently of each other -CO-, -COO-, -S-, -SO-, -S02-, -0-,-CR15=CR16-, -NR17-, - SiR22R23-, -POR25-, -C≡C-, preferably -0-, -NR17-, -SiR22R23-, E is independently of each other -OR21, -SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CONR17R18, -CN, - SiR22R23R24, -POR25R27, halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Ci8 alkyl or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2,
-(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, preferably E is independently of each other selected from -NR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24 or -POR25R26,
R15 and R16 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H,
R17 and R18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, C1-C18 alkyl group,
R17 and R18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring, preferably five or six membered aliphatic ring, R19 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, R20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a C1-C18 alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, R21 is independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, R22' R23 and R24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, a Ce- Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
R25 and R27 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubsti- tuted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group.
According to the present invention, in general, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11, if present, are independently of each other selected from a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)r R14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 , and L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6- C40aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, wherein R14 has the meanings as mentioned above.
Preferably, in formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14 o is independently of each other 1 , p is inde- pendently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 1. This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by L2, followed by L3, followed by L4, followed by R14.
According to a further preferred embodiment, o is independently of each other 1 , p is inde- pendently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by L2, followed by L3, followed by R14, wherein L4 is not present.
According to a further preferred embodiment, o is independently of each other 1 , p is inde- pendently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by L2, followed by R14, wherein L3 and L4 are not present.
According to a further preferred embodiment, o is independently of each other 1 , p is inde- pendently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by R14, wherein L4, L3 and L2 are not present.
According to a further preferred embodiment, o is independently of each other 0, p is inde- pendently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that the compounds are substituted by R14, wherein L4, L3, L2 and L1 are not present. Preferably L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6- C40aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or from a Ci- C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E. According to a further preferred embodiment, L1. L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted.
According to a preferred embodiment, wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0, L1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, or from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted.
According to a further preferred embodiment, wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0, L1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and L2 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E. According to a further preferred embodiment, wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 0, L1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, L2 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, and L3 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted.
In general R14 can be selected from the group as mentioned above. Preferably, R14 is hydrogen. According to a particularly preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the compounds according to the present invention, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 are independently of each other selected from H , a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R14 is independently of each other selected from H or a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, E and D have the meanings and preferred meanings as mentioned above. Further preferred, the present invention relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein R1, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H, a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C24 N-comprising heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and
R2 is selected from a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R14 is independently of each other selected from H or a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein L1, L2, L3, L4, o, p, q, r, E and D have the meanings and preferred meanings as mentioned above.
Preferably, R1, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 may have the meanings as mentioned above and R4, if present, is selected from H , E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a C2-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system. Preferably, R1, R2, R3, R5, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 may have the meanings as mentioned above and R6, if present, is selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a C2- C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system.
Preferably, R1, R2, R3, R5, R7, R8, R9 and R10 may have the meanings as mentioned above and R11, if present, is selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a C2-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Ci8aryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system.
Preferably, if Y is O, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 have the meanings as mentioned above and
R1, if present, is independently of each other selected from H, E being independently of each other -OR21, -SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19 with R19 being a C6-Ci8aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Ci8aryl group which is unsubstituted or a CrCi8alkyl group, -CONR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24, -POR25R27, halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one - F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Ci8 alkyl or a Ci-Ci8alkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, preferably E is independently of each other selected from -NR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24 or - POR25R26, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)r-R14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7- C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Cs-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and
R2, if present, is independently of each other selected from H, E being independently of each other -OR21, wherein R21 is independently of each other a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Ci8alkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Ci8alkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6- Ci8aryl group which is unsubstituted or a CrCi8alkyl group, -SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CONR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24, -POR25R27, -Br, -I, a C6-C60aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Ci8 alkyl or a Ci-Ci8alkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, preferably E is independently of each other selected from - NR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24 or -POR25R26, with the proviso that R1 and R2 are not H at the same time, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Ci8aryl or Ci-Ci8heteroaryl ring or ring system.
Particularly preferably the present invention relates to the compound of general formula (I)
Figure imgf000018_0001
wherein
X1 s CR1 or N,
X2 s CR2,
X3 s CR3 or N ,
X4 s CR4 or N ,
X5 s CR5 or N ,
X6 s CR6,
X7 s CR7 or N ,
X8 s CR8 or N ,
X9 s CR9 or N ,
X10 is CR10 or N , wherein X1 and X3 are not CR1 and CR3 at the same time,
Y is selected from NR11, O or S,
R3, R5, R7, R8, R9 and R10 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formu- la -(L1)o-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, R1, if present, is independently of each other selected from H, E being independently of each other -OR21, -SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19 with R19 being a C6-Ci8aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Ci8aryl group which is unsubstituted or a CrCi8alkyl group, -CONR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24, -POR25R27, halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one - F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Ci8 alkyl or a Ci-Ci8alkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, preferably E is independently of each other selected from -NR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24 or - POR25R26, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)r-R14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7- C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and
R2, if present, is independently of each other selected from H , E being independently of each other -OR21 , wherein R21 is independently of each other a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H , a Ce- Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a CrCi8alkyl group, -SR21 , -N R17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CON R17R18, -CN , -SiR22R23R24, -POR25R27, -Br, -I, a C6-C60aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Cis alkyl or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, preferably E is independently of each other selected from - N R17R18, -CN , -SiR22R23R24 or -POR25R26, with the proviso that R1 and R2 are not H at the same time, if R1 is independently of each other selected from H, E being independently of each other -OR21 , -SR21 , -N R17R18, -COR20, -COOR19 with R19 being a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci- Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Ci8alkyl group, -CON R17R18, -CN , -SiR22R23R24, -POR25R27, halogen, a C6-C60aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3,
-CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Cis alkyl or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, - CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, preferably E is independently of each other selected from -N R17R18, -CN , -SiR22R23R24 or -POR25R26, a group of formula -(L1)0- (L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Cs-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substi- tuted by at least one group E, and if R2 is independently of each other selected from H , E being independently of each other -OR21 , wherein R21 is independently of each other a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Ci8alkyl group, -SR21 , -N R17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CON R17R18, -CN , -SiR22R23R24, -POR25R27, -Br, -I, a C6-C60aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Cis alkyl or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, preferably E is independently of each other selected from - N R17R18, -CN , -SiR22R23R24 or -POR25R26, R4, if present, is selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14 > a C2-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R6, if present, is selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14 > a C2-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R11, if present, is selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14 > a C2-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 ,
L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R14 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substi- tuted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, D is independently of each other -CO-, -COO-, -S-, -SO-, -S02-, -0-,-CR15=CR16-, -NR17-, - SiR22R23-, -POR25-, -C≡C-,
E in view of R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 is independently of each other -OR21, -SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CONR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24, halogen, a C6-C60aryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2,
-(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Cis alkyl or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, R15 and R16 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O,
R17 and R18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or R17 and R18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring,
R19 in view of R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 is H, a C6-Ci8aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, R21 in view of R1, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 is independently of each other H, a C6- Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, R22' R23 and R24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
R25 is H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
Particularly preferred, the present invention relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein R1, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are H and
R2 is selected from a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R14 is independently of each other selected from H or a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein L1, L2, L3, L4, o, p, q, r, E and D have the meanings and preferred meanings as mentioned above. According to another preferred embodiment of the present invention in the compound according to general formula (I) at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, preferably at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system,.
According to this embodiment, two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, preferably at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system,. At the same time further two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may together form at least one further C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, preferably at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2- Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system. According to the present invention two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10 in each case, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, can together form at least one, two, three or four C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl rings or ring systems, preferably at least one, two, three or four C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system.
Preferred C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl rings or ring systems, preferably C6-Cisaryl or C2- Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system are for example fused phenylene or naphthylene rings, five or six membered fused Ci-Cisheteroarylene rings or ringsystems, preferably fused phenylene or naphthylene rings, five or six membered fused C2-Cisheteroarylene rings or ringsystems.
Further preferred, the present invention relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H or a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I)
Figure imgf000022_0001
wherein
n is an integer of 0 to 8, m is an integer of 0 to 4,
M is a C6-C40 arylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci- C24heteroarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C25 alkylene group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, R26 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14> E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic an /or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused.
According to this preferred embodiment of the present invention the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) is a very specific embodiment of the group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)P- (L3)q-(L4)rR14 as defined above.
In particular, the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I) is defined as follows.
In general, n is an integer of 0 to 8, wherein n describes the number of substituents R26 present. If n is 0, no substituent R26 is present, but all eight positions at the fused phenyl rings carry a hydrogen. In case that at least one substituent R26 is present at least one hydrogen at the fused phenyl rings is replaced by this at least one substituent R26.
According to a further embodiment of the present invention at least two of R26, if present at ad- jacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused to Preferably, the at least at least one further aromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 5 to 40 carbon atoms, and the at least at least one further heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 1 to 40 carbon atoms and heteroatoms like N , O, P or S.
According to this embodiment, at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, in combination with further substituents R26 selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14' E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic and/or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused, without further substituents R26.
According to this embodiment at least two substituents R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, i.e. that two substituents that are present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, and that further substituents R26, that are present at further two adjacent carbon atoms, may form a further five or six mem- bered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system. Therefore, one, two, three or four, preferably one or two, five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring(s) or ring system(s) may be present at the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII). According to a further preferred embodiment of the present invention at least two substituents R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form a structure according to general formula (XVII)
Figure imgf000024_0001
wherein R53, R54, R55 and R56 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14' E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, preferably H. or at least two of R53, R54, R55 or R56, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which further aromatic and /or heteroaromatic rings or ringsystems may be fused.
Particularly preferred, two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused naphthyl ring, a fused phenanthryl ring, a fused carbazol ring, a fused dizenzofuran ring, a fused dibenzothiophene ring, a fused fluorene ring, and a fused fluoranthene ring, wherein, if a fused fluoranthene ring is present it is built up by three of R26. In formula (XVII), the dashed bindings are bond to the compound of general formula (XII).
Examples of substituents according to general formula (XII), in which at least two of R26 form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic and/or heteroaro- matic ring or ringsystem may be fused, are shown in the following:
Figure imgf000025_0001
wherein
m, M, R26 have the same meanings as defined above, n is an integer of 0 to 7, v is an integer of 0 to 7,
R60 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)r R14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, is independently R26 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)o-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14> E and D have the meanings as defined above,
R61 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or inter- rupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14> E and D have the meanings as defined above, or at least two of R61, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic and/or heteroaromatic ring or ring system may be fused.
In the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XX) according to the present invention, n is in general an integer of 0 to 7, for example 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, wherein n describes the number of substituents R26 present. If n is 0, no substituent R26 is present, but all seven positions at the fused phenyl rings carry a hydrogen and at least one position is substituted by
Figure imgf000026_0001
. In case that at least one substituent R26 is present, at least one hydrogen at the fused phenyl rings is replaced by this at least one substituent R26.
In the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XX) according to the present invention, v is in general an integer of 0 to 7, for example 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, wherein v describes the number of substituents R61 present. If v is 0, no substituent R61 is present, but all seven posi-
Figure imgf000026_0002
tions at the substituent carry a hydrogen atom
R60, if present, are independently of each other selected from a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)P- (L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independent- ly of each other 0 or 1 , and L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6- C40aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, wherein R14 has the meanings as mentioned above.
Preferably, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 1 . This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by L2, followed by L3, followed by L4, followed by R14.
According to a further preferred embodiment, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by L2, followed by L3, followed by R14, wherein L4 is not present.
According to a further preferred embodiment, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by L2, followed by R14, wherein L3 and L4 are not present.
According to a further preferred embodiment, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that L1 is present, followed by R14, wherein L4, L3 and L2 are not present.
According to a further preferred embodiment, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, o is independently of each other 0, p is independently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0. This preferred embodiment means that the compounds are substituted by R14, wherein L4, L3, L2 and L1 are not present.
Preferably, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E. According to a further preferred embodiment, L1. L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other, if present, selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or from a Ci- C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted.
According to a preferred embodiment, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 0, q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0, L1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, or from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted. According to a further preferred embodiment, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 0 and r is independently of each other 0, L1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and L2 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
According to a further preferred embodiment, if R60 is -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein o is independently of each other 1 , p is independently of each other 1 , q is independently of each other 1 and r is independently of each other 0, L1 is selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, L2 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted, and L3 is selected from a Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably unsubstituted. If R60 is -(L1)o-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14 R14 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a C6- C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably R14 is hydrogen.
Particularly preferred, R60 is independently of each other selected from hydrogen, phenyl, phenyl substituted by naphthalene, biphenyl, naphthyl, naphthyl substituted by phenyl ring, phenan- thryl, triphenylenyl, fluorenyl, dibenzofuryl or dibenzothienyl.
R61 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14> E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R61, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six mem- bered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic an /or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused.
According to a further embodiment of the present invention at least two of R61, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused to Preferably, the at least at least one further aromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 5 to 40 carbon atoms, and the at least at least one further heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may comprise 1 to 40 carbon atoms and heteroatoms like N , O, P or S.
According to this embodiment, at least two of R61 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, in combination with further substituents R61 selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1 , L2, L3, L4, R14, E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R61 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic and/or heteroaromatic ring or ringsystem may be fused, without further substituents R61.
According to this embodiment at least two substituents R61 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturat- ed, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, i.e. that two substituents that are present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, and that further substituents R61 , that are present at further two adjacent carbon atoms, may form a further five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system. Therefore, one, two, three or four, preferably one or two, five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring(s) or ring system(s) may be present at the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XX).
According to a further preferred embodiment of the present invention at least two substituents R61 , if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form a structure according to general formula
(XIV)
Figure imgf000029_0001
wherein R87, R88, R89 and R90 are independently of each other selected from H , E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1 , L2, L3, L4, R14, E and D have the meanings as mentioned above, or at least two of R87, R88, R89 or R90, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or het- eroaromatic ring or ring system, to which further aromatic and /or heteroaromatic rings or ringsystems may be fused.
Particularly preferred, two of R61, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused naphthyl ring, a fused phenanthryl ring, a fused carbazol ring, a fused dibenzofuran ring, a fused dibenzothiophene ring, a fused fluorene ring, and a fused fluoranthene ring, wherein, if a fused fluoranthene ring is present it is built up by three of R61.
In formula (XIV), the dashed bindings are bond to the compound of general formula (XX).
The present invention further relates to a compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H , a heterocyclic group represented by general formula (XXI)
Figure imgf000030_0001
wherein
A1 s CR62 or N ,
A2 s CR63 or N ,
A3 s CR64 or N ,
A4 s CR65 or N ,
B1 s CR66 or N ,
B2 s CR67 or N ,
B3 s CR68 or N ,
B4 s CR69 or N ,
Y1 is independently of each other N R70, CR71R72, O or S
R62, R63, R64, R65, R66, R67, R68 and R69 are independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl or carbazolyl, and/or at least two of R62, R63, R64 and R65 , if present are directly bonded to the moiety represented by the general formula (XXII) by the two ^locations.
Figure imgf000031_0001
wherein
Y2 is independently of each other N R73, CR74R75, O or S,
Z1 is CR76,
Z2 is CR77,
Z3 is CR78
Z4 is CR79, and/or
R62, R63' R64 or R65, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and/or at least two of R66, R67, R68 and R69 , if present are directly bonded to the moiety represented by the general formula (XXIII) by the two ^locations.
Figure imgf000031_0002
wherein
Y3 is independently of each other N R80, CR81R82, O or S,
Z5 is CR83,
Z6 is CR84,
Z7 is CR85,
Z8 is CR86, and/or at least two of R66, R67> R68 or R69, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system,
R70, R73 and R80 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R71, R72, R74, R75, R81 and R82 are, independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or R71 and R72, R74 and R75 and/or R81 and R82 together form at least one C3-Cis-alkyl ring or ring system to which at least one C6-Cisaryl ring or ring system may be attached,
R76, R77, R78, R79, R83, R84, R85 and R86 are independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and/or at least two of R76, R77, R78, R79, R83, R84, R85 or R86, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, wherein the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound ac- cording to general formula (I) via one of R70, R73, R80, R62, R63, R64, R65, R66, R67, R68, R69, R76, R77, R78, R79, R71, R72, R74, R75, R81, R82, R83, R84, R85 or R86, if present, preferably R70, R73 or R80, if present, wherein this respective R70, R73, R80, R62, R63, R64, R65, R66, R67, R68, R69, R76, R77, R78, R79, R71, R72, R74, R75, R81, R82, R83, R84, R85 or R86, preferably R70, R73 or R80, is a direct bond, optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M)m-, in this case, m is an integer of 0 to 4, M is a C6-C40 arylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci- C24heteroarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C25 alkylene group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 ,
L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is un- substituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R14 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substi- tuted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, D is independently of each other -CO-, -COO-, -S-, -SO-, -SO2-, -0-,-CR15=CR16-, -NR17-, - SiR22R23-, -POR25-, -C≡C-,
E is independently of each other -OR21, -SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CONR17R18, -CN, - SiR22R23R24, POR25R27, halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a C1-C18 alkyl or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2,
-(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, R15 and R16 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O,
R17 and R18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or
R17 and R18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring, R19 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, R20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, R21 is independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R22' R23 and R24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
R25 and R27 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
According to the present invention the heterocyclic group according to general formula (XXI), that may be for example a dibenzofuran, dibenzothiophene or benzofurodibenzofuran group, can be attached to the compound of general formula (I) via any atom present in the heterocyclic ring system. Therefore, any of R70, R73, R80, R62, R63, R64, R65, R66, R67, R68, R69, R76, R77, R78, R79, R71, R72, R74, R75, R81, R82, R83, R84, R85 or R86, if present, can be a direct bond, optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M)m-, with which the heterocyclic group according to formula (XXI) can be attached to the compound of general formula (I). According to a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the heterocyclic group according to general formula (XXI) is represented by any one of general formula (XXIa), (XXIb) or (XXIc)
Figure imgf000034_0001
(XXIb)
Figure imgf000035_0001
wherein A1 , A2, A3, A4, B1, B2, B3, B4, Z1, Z2, Z3, Z4, Z5, Z6, Z7, Z8, Y1, Y2 and Y3 have the same meanings as defined above.
According to a further preferred embodiment of the present invention one of Y1, Y2 and Y3 in the compound according general formulae (XXI), (XXIa), (XXIb) and/or (XXIc) is NR70, NR73 or NR80 respectively.
According to a further preferred embodiment of the present invention two of Y1, Y2 and Y3 in the compound according to general formulae (XXI), (XXIa), (XXIb) and/or (XXIc) are NR70, NR73 or NR80 respectively. According to a preferred embodiment of the present invention the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I) corresponds to a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XXI)
Figure imgf000035_0002
wherein A1 is CR62,
A2 is CR63 or N preferably CR63,
A3 is CR64 or N, preferably CR64,
A4 is CR65 or N, preferably CR65,
B1 is CR66 or N, preferably CR66,
B2 is CR67 or N, preferably CR67,
B3 is CR68 or N, preferably CR68,
B4 is CR69 or N, preferably CR69,
Y1 is independently of each other N R70,
R66, R67, R68 and R69 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl or carbazolyl, and at least two of R62, R63, R64 and R65 are direct bond and, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ^locations in the moiety of general formula (XXII)
Figure imgf000036_0001
wherein
Y2 is independently of each other N R73, CR74R75, O or S,
Z1 is CR76,
Z2 is CR77,
Z3 is CR78,
Z4 is CR79, and the remaining of R62, R63, R64 and R65 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl or carbazolyl, wherein R76, R77, R78 and R79 are independently of each other selected from H , E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably hydrogen, R73, R74 and R75 have the same meanings as mentioned above, and the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound according to general formula (I) via R70 being a direct bond, which is optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M)m- wherein M and m have the same meanings as mentioned above, preferably m is 0 or 1 .
According to a preferred embodiment of the present invention the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) corresponds to a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XXI)
Figure imgf000037_0001
wherein A2 is CR63 or N preferably CR63,
A3 is CR64 or N , preferably CR64,
A4 is CR65 or N , preferably CR65,
B1 is CR66 or N , preferably CR66,
B2 is CR67 or N , preferably CR67,
B3 is CR68 or N , preferably CR68,
B4 is CR69 or N , preferably CR69,
Y1 is independently of each other N R70, CR71 R72, O or S at least two of R62, R63, R64 and R65 are direct bond and, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ^locations in the moiety of general formula (XXII)
Figure imgf000037_0002
wherein
Y2 is independently of each other N R73, CR74R75, O or S,
Z1 is CR76,
Z2 is CR77,
Z3 is CR78
Z4 is CR79, and the remaining of R62, R63, R64 and R65 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl, and at least two of R66, R67, R68 and R69, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ^locations in the moiety of general formula (XXIII)
Figure imgf000038_0001
(XXIII), wherein
Y3 is independently of each other N R80,
Z5 is CR83,
Z6 is CR84,
Z7 is CR85,
Z8 is CR86, and the remaining of R66, R67, R68 and R69 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14 > a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
R76, R77, R78, R79, R83, R84, R85 and R86 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7- C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
R70, R71, R72, R73, R74 and R75 have the same meanings as mentioned above, and the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound according to general formula (I) via R80 being a direct bond, which is optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M)m- wherein M and m have the same meanings as mentioned above, preferably m is 0 or 1 .
According to a preferred embodiment of the present invention the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) corresponds to a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XXI)
Figure imgf000038_0002
(XXI), wherein
A2 is CR63 or N preferably CR63,
A3 is CR64 or N , preferably CR64,
A4 is CR65 or N , preferably CR65,
B1 is CR66 or N , preferably CR66,
B2 is CR67 or N , preferably CR67,
B3 is CR68 or N , preferably CR68,
B4 is CR69 or N , preferably CR69,
Y1 is independently of each other N R70, at least two of R62, R63, R64 and R65 are direct bond and, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ^locations in the moiety of general formula (XXII)
Figure imgf000039_0001
wherein
Y2 is independently of each other N R73, CR74R75, O or S,
Z1 is CR76,
Z2 is CR77,
Z3 is CR78
Z4 is CR79, and the remaining of R62, R63, R64 and R65 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl, and at least two of R66, R67, R68 and R69, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, are directly connected to the two ^locations in the moiety of general formula (XXIII)
Figure imgf000040_0001
(XXIII), wherein Y3 is independently of each other N R80, CR81 R82, O or S,
Z5 is CR83,
Z6 is CR84,
Z7 is CR85,
Z8 is CR86, and the remaining of R66, R67, R68 and R69 that are not direct bond are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
R76, R77, R78, R79, R83, R84, R85 and R86 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubsti- tuted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7- C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H or phenyl,
R73, R74, R75, R80, R81 and R82 have the same meanings as mentioned above, and the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound according to general formula (I) via R70 being a direct bond, which is optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M)m- wherein M and m have the same meanings as mentioned above, preferably m is 0 or 1 .
According to a preferred embodiment of the present invention the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) corresponds to the heteroaryl group according to the following formula (XIII)
Figure imgf000041_0001
wherein M, m and R26 have the meanings as mentioned above, n is 0 to 4,
R28, R29, R30, R31, R37 and R38 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl, biphenyl, or at least two of R28, R29, R30, R31, R37 or R38, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and
Q and T are independently of each other selected from direct bond, S, O, SiR32R33, CR34R35 or NR36, wherein R32 and R33 are independently of each other H , a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, a C6-
Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H , methyl, ethyl, or phenyl,
R34 and R35 are independently of each other H , E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring, preferably H, methyl, ethyl, phenyl, or spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring,
R36 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, wherein D and E have the same meanings as mentioned above.
According to a particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, in the compound of formula (XIII), Q is direct bond, T is NR36, R36 is phenyl, , R37 and R38 are H, m is 0, n is 0 and R28, R29, R30 and R31 are H. According to a further preferred embodiment, the heteroaryl group according to general formula (XIII) corresponds to general formula (XIV)
Figure imgf000042_0001
wherein R26, R28, R29, R30, R31, M, Q, T, n and m have the same meanings as mentioned above and
R39, R40, R41, R42 are independently of each other selected from H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably R39, R40, R41 and R42 are H.
According to a particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, in the compound of formula (XIV), Q is direct bond, T is S, R39, R40, R41 and R42 are H , m is 0 or 1 , n is 0 and R28, R29, R30 and R31 are H .
According to a further particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, in the compound of formula (XIV), Q is direct bond, T is NR36, R36 is phenyl, R39, R40, R41 and R42 are H, m is 0, n is 0 and R28, R29, R30 and R31 are H. According to a particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, in the compound of formula (XIV), Q is direct bond, T is CR34R35, R34 and R35 are methyl, R39, R40, R41 and R42 are H , m is 0, n is 0 and R28, R29, R30 and R31 are H . According to a further particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, in the compound of formula (XIV), Q is S, T is direct bond, R39, R40, R41 and R42 are H , m is 0, n is 0 and R28, R29, R30 and R31 are H .
According to a further particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, in the com- pound of formula (XIV), Q is N R36, T is direct bond, R36 is phenyl, R39, R40, R41 and R42 are H , m is 0, n is 0 and R28, R29, R30 and R31 are H .
According to a further preferred embodiment of the present invention the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I) corresponds to the heteroaryl group according to the follow- ing formula (XV)
Figure imgf000043_0001
wherein M , m and R26 have the meanings as mentioned above, n is 0 to 4,
R28, R29, R30, R31, R43 and R44 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, or at least two of R28, R29, R30 or R31, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and
Q and T are independently of each other selected from direct bond, S, O, SiR32R33, CR34R35 or N R36, wherein R32 and R33 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, a C6- Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, methyl, ethyl or phenyl,
R34 and R35 are independently of each other H, E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring, preferably H, ethyl, ethyl, phenyl, and spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring,
R36 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci- Cisalkyl group, for example phenyl, wherein D and E have the same meanings as mentioned above.
According to a particular preferred embodiment of the present invention in substituent according to general formula (XV), m is 0, n is 0, R28, R29, R30, R31 , R43 and R44 are H , Q is a direct bond, T is CR34R35, R34 and R35 are methyl.
According to a further particular preferred embodiment of the present invention in substituent according to general formula (XV), m is 0, n is 2, R28, R29, R30, R31 , R43 and R44 are H , two R26 that are present at adjacent carbon atoms together form a fused phenyl ring, which is preferably present in position of R30 and R31 , Q is a direct bond, T is CR34R35, R34 and R35 are methyl.
According to a further preferred embodiment of the present invention, in substituent according to general formulae (XI I), (XI II), (XIV) or (XV) R26 may correspond to the following formula (XVI)
Figure imgf000044_0001
(XVI) wherein R45, R46, R47, R48, R49, R50, R51 and R52 are independently of each other H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R46, R47, R49, R50, R51 or R52, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, wherein E, D, L1, L2, L3, L4, o, p, q and r have the same meanings as mentioned above.
Particularly preferred R45, R46, R47, R49, R50, R51 and R52 are independently of each other H, E, a unsubstituted C6-Cisaryl group or a C6-Cisaryl group substituted with at least one group E, or a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, preferably H, phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, phenanthryl or dimethylflu- orenyl. R48 is particularly preferred H, a unsubstituted C6-Cisaryl group or a C6-Cisaryl group substituted with at least one group E, preferably phenyl, biphenhyl or naphthyl.
Further preferred at least two of R46, R47, R49, R50, R51 or R52, most preferably R51 and R52 if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, most preferably a fused phenyl ring.
According to a particularly preferred embodiment, in general formula (XVI) R45, R46, R47, R49, R50, R51 and R52 are H and R48 is phenyl. According to a further particularly preferred embodiment, in general formula (XVI) R45, R46, R47, R49 and R50 are H, R51 and R52 form a fused phenyl ring and R48 is phenyl.
In general, m is an integer of 0 to 4, wherein m describes the number of groups M present. If m is 0, no group M is present, but the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) is di- rectly attached to carbon atom within the skeleton of the compound of general formula (I). Preferably, m is 0, 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably, m is 0 or 1 .
Preferably, M is a C6-C40 arylene group which is unsubstituted, a Ci-C24heteroarylene group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-C2s alkylene group which unsubstituted. Particularly preferred, M is a C6-C18 arylene group which is unsubstituted, most preferably a phenylene group. Preferably, R26 is independently of each other selected from a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q- (L4)rR14, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4 and R14 have the meanings and preferred meanings as mentioned above. According to a very preferred embodiment of the present invention, m is 0, and at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, without further substituents R26. According to a further very preferred embodiment of the present invention, m is 1 , M is M is a C6-C4oarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably phenylene, and at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, without further substituents R26.
The present invention therefore preferably relates the compound according to the present invention, wherein m is 1 , M is a C6-C4oarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably phenylene, and at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aro- matic or heteroaromatic ring, wherein E has the meanings as mentioned above.
The present invention further preferably relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein R2 is a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) as defined above. The present invention further preferably relates to the compound according to the present invention, wherein R1, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 are H and R2 is a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) as defined above.
R11, if present, are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0- (L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E. Preferably, R11 is a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein general and preferred embodiments of this group are mentioned above. Particularly preferred, R11 is a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein o is 1 , p, q and r are 0 and L1 is independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R14 is H. Most preferably, R11 is phenyl. According to the present invention, in compounds according to general formula (I), in particular in compounds according to general formulae (II), (III) or (IV), more preferred in compounds according to general formula (Ma), (lib), (lie), (Ilia), (1Mb), (lllc), (IVa), (IVb) or (IVc), X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9 and X10 can independently of each other be N , CR4, CR5, CR6, CR7, CR8, CR9 or CR10, wherein R4 to R10 have the same meanings as mentioned above. But, according to a preferred embodiment of the present invention non of X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9 and X10 is N. i.e. beside X1 and/or X3, optionally Y, and optionally N present in any substituent at X1, X3 or Y, no further N atoms are present in the molecule.
The present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the present invention, wherein X2 is CR2, X4 is CR4, X5 is CR5, X6 is CR6, X7 is CR7, X8 is CR8, X9 is CR9 and X10 is CR10, wherein R2, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 have the meanings as mentioned above. The present invention therefore preferably relates to compounds according to the following formulae (lid), (lie) and (I If)
Figure imgf000047_0001
Figure imgf000047_0002
(lie),
Figure imgf000048_0001
wherein independently of each other R2, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 have the same meanings as mentioned above. Most preferably, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are H and R2 has the meanings as mentioned above.
Further preferred, the present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (I I Id), (Ille) and (I I If)
(Hid),
Figure imgf000048_0002
Figure imgf000049_0001
wherein independently of each other R1, R2, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 have the same meanings as mentioned above. Most preferably, R1, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are H and R2 has the meanings as mentioned above.
Further preferred, the present invention preferably relates to compounds according to the following general formulae (IVd), (IVe) and (IVf)
(IVd),
Figure imgf000049_0002
Figure imgf000050_0001
wherein independently of each other R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 have the same meanings as mentioned above. Most preferably, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are H and R2 has the meanings as mentioned above.
According to a further preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the compounds according to the present invention, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 are independently of each other selected from H, a C10-C40 fused aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C24 heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, provided that at least one substituent selected from R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 is fused aryl group or heteroaryl group.
Particularly preferred molecules according to general formula (I) according to the present inven- tion are shown in the following.
Preferred examples, wherein Y is O:
Figure imgf000051_0001
50
Figure imgf000052_0001
51
Figure imgf000053_0001
Figure imgf000054_0001
53
Figure imgf000055_0001
54
Figure imgf000056_0001
55
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0001

Figure imgf000059_0001

Figure imgf000060_0001

Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000062_0001
Figure imgf000063_0001
Figure imgf000064_0001
Figure imgf000065_0001
Figure imgf000066_0001
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000068_0001
Figure imgf000069_0001
Figure imgf000070_0001

Figure imgf000071_0001
70
Figure imgf000072_0001
71
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
74
Figure imgf000076_0001
75
Figure imgf000077_0001
76
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
80
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000084_0001
Further preferred examples, wherein Y is S:
83
Figure imgf000085_0001
84
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
86
Figure imgf000088_0001
87
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Further preferred exam
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000095_0002
Figure imgf000096_0001
The present invention also relates to a process for the preparation of a compound according to general formula (I) as defined above, wherein X2 is CR2, at least comprising step (A)
(A) coupling of a compound according to general formula (V)
Figure imgf000097_0001
with a compound of formula R2-H to obtain a compound according to general formula (I), wherein Y, X1, X3, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and R2 have the same meanings as defined above and A is a selected from CI, Br, I, F, OSO2CH3, and OSO2CF3 or
Figure imgf000097_0002
Step (A) of the process according to the present invention can in general be conducted by any method and under any conditions that are known to provide the desired product by a person having ordinary skill in the art. For example, step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be coupling reactions that are known to a person having ordinary skill in the art, for example reactions using palladium or copper catalysts.
The present invention therefore preferably relates to the process according to the present inven- tion, wherein step (A) is a coupling reaction that is conducted in the presence of a palladium and/or copper catalyst.
According to one preferred embodiment, step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be conducted using the so called Buchwald-Hartwig reaction which is known to the skilled artisan and which is, for example, mentioned in Adv. Synth. Catal., 2006, 23, J. Organ- omet. Chem., 1999, 125, Chem. Sci., 201 1 , 27.
According to another preferred embodiment, step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be conducted using the so called Suzuki reaction which is known to the skilled artisan and which is, for example, mentioned in Chem. Soc. Rev., 2014, 3525, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 2009, 6954.
According to another preferred embodiment, step (A) of the process according to the present invention can be conducted using the so called Ulmann reaction which is known to the skilled artisan and which is, for example, mentioned in Chem. Rev., 1995, 2457, "Boronic Acids" Wiley- VCH, 2005.
In particular the coupling according to step (A) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one basic compound, for example selected from the group consisting of alkali metal salts of alcohols having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular sodi- um tert-butoxide, potassium tert-butoxide, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, rubidium carbonate or potassium phosphate.
The reaction is preferably conducted in at least one aprotic, organic solvent. Preferred are aro- matic solvents, for example selected from the group consisting of toluene, benzene, xylene, mesitylene and mixtures thereof.
As a catalyst particularly preferably a combination of at least one Lewis acid and of at least one palladium compound is used. Particularly preferably, a combination of at least one boron com- prising complex and at least one palladium salt is used, for example a combination of tert-Bu3P- H BF4 and Pd2(dba)3, wherein dba means dibenzylideneacetone. Other suitable ligands and/or palladium comprising reagents are mentioned in the above mentioned scientific papers.
The reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 40 to 160 °C, preferably at 60 to 140 °C, particularly preferably at 70 to 120 °C.
The reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 1 to 6 h, preferably for 2 to 4 h, particularly preferably for 3 h.
After the reaction is completed, the reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
The reaction product can be analyzed, for example, by proton- or carbon-NMR, mass spectrometry etc.
The substrates that are used in step (A) of the process according to the present invention, i.e. compounds according to general formula (V) and compounds according to general formula R2- H, wherein R2 has the meanings as mentioned above, can be made by methods that are known to a person having ordinary skill in the art. The compound according to general formula R2-H, is, for example, commercially available. According to a preferred embodiment of the process according to the present invention, wherein X1 is N and X3 is N, the compound according to general formula (V) is called (Va) as shown below. A preferred reaction sequence to obtain the compound of formula (Va) is shown in the following: Step (A01 ): A compound according to general formula (VI) is transferred to a compound of general formula (VII).
Figure imgf000099_0001
(VI) (VII) wherein Y, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9 and X10 have the same meanings as defined above. Y is preferably O.
In particular the reaction according to step (A01 ) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one reducing compound, for example selected from the group consisting of HCC^NhU and mixtures thereof. The reaction is preferably conducted in at least one organic solvent. Preferred are alcohols, for example selected from the group consisting of ethanol, isopropanol and mixtures thereof
Preferably step (A01 ) is conducted in the presence of a catalyst. As a preferred catalyst palladium is used. Particularly preferably, palladium on carbon is used.
The reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 40 to 160 °C, preferably at 60 to 120 °C, particularly preferably at reflux temperature of the solvent. The reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 0.2 to 6 h, preferably for 0.5 to 3 h.
After the reaction is completed, the reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chroma- tography etc.
Step (A02): The compound according to general formula (VII) is then transferred to a compound of general formula (VIII).
Figure imgf000100_0001
(VII) (VIII) wherein Y, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9 and X10 have the same meanings as defined above. Y is preferably O.
In particular the reaction according to step (A02) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of KOCN.
The reaction is preferably conducted in at least one acidic organic solvent. Preferred are car- boxylic acids, for example acetic acid.
The reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 10 to 40 °C, preferably at room temperature, i.e. 20 °C.
The reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 1 to 6 h, preferably for 2 to 4 h.
After the reaction is completed, the reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
Step (A03): The compound according to general formula (VIII) is then transferred to a compound of general formula (IX).
Figure imgf000101_0001
(VIII) (IX) wherein Y, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9 and X10 have the same meanings as defined above. Y is preferably O.
In particular the reaction according to step (A03) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one basic compound selected from the group consisting of KOH, NaOH and mixtures thereof. The reaction is preferably conducted in at least one organic solvent, for example alcohols like ethanol, isopropanol or mixtures thereof
The reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 50 to 150 °C, preferably at reflux temperature of the solvent.
The reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 0.1 to 2 h, preferably for 0.3 to 1 h. After the reaction is completed, the reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
Step (A04): The compound according to general formula (IX) is then transferred to a compound of general formula (X).
Figure imgf000102_0001
(IX) (X) wherein Y, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9 and X10 have the same meanings as defined above and R13 is linear or branched Ci-C6alkylgroup, preferably methyl. Y is preferably O.
In particular the reaction according to step (A04) of the process according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one strongly basic compound, for example NaH.
The reaction according to step (A04) of the process according to the present invention is further conducted in the presence of at least one compound according to formula R13-B, wherein R13 has the meanings as mentioned above and B is selected from I, Br or CI.
The reaction is preferably conducted in at least one organic solvent, for example dimethylfor- mamide or mixtures thereof
The reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at -20 to 20 °C, preferably at -10 to 10 °C, most preferably at 0 °C. The reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 0.5 to 4 h, preferably for 1 to 3 h.
After the reaction is completed, the reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chroma- tography etc.
Step (A05): The compound according to general formula (X) is then transferred to a compound of general formula (Va).
Figure imgf000103_0001
(X) (Va) wherein Y, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and R12 have the same meanings as defined above. Y is preferably O.
In particular, the reaction according to step (A05) according to the present invention is conducted in the presence of at least one compound, which is able to introduce the moiety A into the molecule. According to the preferred case that A is CI, chlorination agents are used, for example phosphorous comprising chlorination agents like POC or PCI5 in step (A05) of the process according to the present invention
The reaction according to step (A05) is preferably conducted without any solvent, i.e. in sub- stance.
The reaction is conducted at a temperature that is high enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example at 40 to 160 °C, preferably at 60 to 120 °C, particularly preferably at 70 to 90 °C.
The reaction is conducted for a time that is long enough to obtain the desired compound in high yield and high selectivity, for example for 1 to 6 h, preferably for 2 to 4 h.
After the reaction is completed, the reaction mixture can be worked up according to methods that are known to the skilled artisan, for example extraction, filtration, recrystallization, chromatography etc.
Further detailed reaction conditions of this reaction scheme for obtaining the compound of formula (V) and in particular (Va) can be taken from Carlos M. Martinez et al., J. Heterocyclic Chem., 44, 1035 (2007).
Particularly preferably, the process according to the present invention for the preparation of compounds according to general formula (I) comprises step (A01 ), followed by step (A02), followed by step (A03), followed by step (A04), followed by step (A05), followed by step (A). According to another preferred embodiment of the process according to the present invention, the compound according to general formula (Va) can also be obtained directly from compound of general formula (IX) using reaction conditions as mentioned in respect of step (A05). The present invention therefore preferably relates to the process according to the present invention, wherein the compound according to general formula (Va) can also be obtained directly from compound of general formula (IX) as shown in the following (step (A05a):
Figure imgf000104_0001
(Va)
(K) Therefore, particularly preferably, the process according to the present invention for the preparation of compounds according to general formula (I) comprises step (A01 ), followed by step (A02), followed by step (A03), followed by step (A05a), followed by step (A).
According to the preferred embodiment that Y is S, the process according to the present inven- tion for the preparation of compounds according to general formula (I) comprises step (A01 ), followed by step (A02), followed by step (A03), followed by step (A05a), followed by step (A).
Compound (VI) as mentioned above can be prepared in chemical reactions that are known to the skilled artisan. Preferred methods for the preparation of the compound according to general formula (VI) are mentioned in Yamagami, Isao et al., Jpn. Kokai Tokkyo Koh, 2008273906,
2008, Kralj, Ana et al., ChemMedChem, 9(1 ), 151 -168, 2014 and Okabayashi, Ichizo and Iwata, Noriko, Chemical and Pharmaceutical Bulletin, 28(9), 2831 -5, 1980.
The compound according to general formula (Va) as mentioned above can also be prepared by further methods that are explained in the following. For example, the compound according to general formula (Va) can be prepared from a compound according to general formula (XI):
Figure imgf000105_0001
(XI) (Va) wherein Y, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and A have the same meanings as defined above, X11 and X12 are independently of each other F or OH, if Y is O, or X11 and X12 are independently of each other H or S(0)CH3, if Y is S.
According to the preferred embodiment that Y is O, the following reaction is conducted (step (A06):
Figure imgf000105_0002
(XIa) (Vaa)
According to this preferred embodiment (step (A06)) the compound according to general formula (XIa) is transferred into the compound according to general formula (Vaa), wherein X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and A have the same meanings as defined above.
The reaction is preferably conducted in the presence of at least one basic compound, for example selected from the group consisting of K2CO3, NaH and mixtures thereof. Further reaction conditions like temperature, solvent, reaction time etc. are known to the person having ordinary skill in the art.
The compound according to general formula (XIa) can be obtained by any method that is known to the skilled artisan. Preferably the compound according to general formula (XIa) is obtained according to the method described in Kang Hyun-Ju et al., WO 2014088290 or Welsh Dean M et al., Jpn. Kokai Tokkyo Koh, 2014183315, 2014. According to the preferred embodiment that Y is S, the following reaction is conducted (step (A07):
Figure imgf000106_0001
(Xlb) (Vab)
According to this preferred embodiment (step (A07)) the compound according to general formula (Xlb) is transferred into the compound according to general formula (Vab), wherein X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and A have the same meanings as defined above. The reaction is preferably conducted in the presence of at least one acidic compound, for example selected from the group consisting of (CF3SC>2)2, CF3SO2OH , and mixtures thereof.
Further reaction conditions like temperature, solvent, reaction time etc. are known to the person having ordinary skill in the art.
Compounds according to the present invention in organic electronics applications
In the following the use of the compounds according to the present invention in organic elec- tronic applications will be explained. This use will be explained in respect of the compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention. A person having ordinary skill in the art understands that these explanations also and in particular relate to the preferred compounds according to general formulae (II), (III) or (IV), more preferred in compounds according to general formula (Ma), (lib), (lie), (Ilia), (1Mb), (lllc), (IVa), (IVb) or (IVc), in particular (lid), (lie), (I If) , (I I Id), (llle), (lllf), (IVd), (IVe) or (IVf), their preferred embodiments and to the specifically defined molecules that are mentioned in this application.
It has been found that the compounds according to general formula (I) are particularly suitable for use in applications in which charge carrier conductivity is required, especially for use in or- ganic electronics applications, for example selected from switching elements such as organic transistors, e.g. organic FETs and organic TFTs, organic solar cells and organic light-emitting diodes (OLEDs). The present invention therefore also relates to an electronic device comprising at least one compound according to the present invention.
The organic transistor generally includes a semiconductor layer formed from an organic layer with charge transport capacity; a gate electrode formed from a conductive layer; and an insulating layer introduced between the semiconductor layer and the conductive layer. A source electrode and a drain electrode are mounted on this arrangement in order thus to produce the transistor element. In addition, further layers known to those skilled in the art may be present in the organic transistor. The layers with charge transport capacity may comprise the compounds according to general formula (I) according to the present invention.
The organic solar cell (photoelectric conversion element) generally comprises an organic layer present between two plate-type electrodes arranged in parallel. The organic layer may be configured on a comb-type electrode. There is no particular restriction regarding the site of the organic layer and there is no particular restriction regarding the material of the electrodes. When, however, plate-type electrodes arranged in parallel are used, at least one electrode is preferably formed from a transparent electrode, for example an ITO electrode or a fluorine-doped tin oxide electrode. The organic layer is formed from two sublayers, i.e. a layer with p-type semiconductor properties or hole transport capacity, and a layer formed with n-type semiconductor properties or charge transport capacity. In addi- tion, it is possible for further layers known to those skilled in the art to be present in the organic solar cell. The layers with charge transport capacity may comprise a compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention.
The compounds according to general formula (I) being particularly suitable in OLEDs for use as a host (=matrix) material, preferably in a light-emitting layer, and/or a charge transport material, for example as a hole transport material and/or as an electron transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or as an electron transporting material. The present invention also relates to a material for organic electroluminescent device comprising at least one compound according to general formula (I).
The present invention therefore preferably relates to the electronic device according to the present invention, preferably an organic electroluminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising a cathode, an anode, and a plurality of organic thin film layers provided between the cathode and the anode, the organic thin film layers comprising an emitting layer comprising the at least one compound of general formula (I), preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or as an electron transporting material.
The compounds according to general formula (I) are preferably suitable in OLEDs as host material, preferably in combination with a red phosphorescence emitter. Further preferred, the compounds according to general formula (I) are particularly suitable in OLEDs as an electron trans- porting material, preferably in a light-emitting layer, especially in combination with preferably a blue fluorescence emitter.
The present invention preferably relates to the electronic device, preferably an organic electro- luminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), according to the present invention, wherein the emitting layer comprises a phosphorescent material, which is an ortho-metallated complex comprising a metal atom selected from iridium (Ir), osmium (Os) and platinum (Pt). The present invention further relates to an electronic equipment comprising the organic electroluminescence device according to the present invention.
The present invention also relates to an emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, more preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) according to the present invention.
The present invention therefore preferably relates to the use of a compound according to general formula (I) as defined above in an electronic device, preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), preferably in an emitting layer, as a host material, a charge transporting material, for example as a hole transport material or an electron transport material, preferably as an electron transporting material, as a charge and/or exciton blocking material, preferably as a host material or an electron transporting material.
In the case of use of the inventive compounds according to general formula (I) in OLEDs, OLEDs which have good efficiencies and a long lifetime and which can be operated especially at a low use and operating voltage are obtained. The inventive compounds according to general formula (I) are suitable especially for use as matrix and/or charge transport and/or charge block- ing materials for green, red and yellow, preferably green and red, more preferably red emitters. The inventive compounds according to general formula (I) are further suitable especially for use as electron transporting material for blue emitters. Furthermore, the compounds according to general formula (I) can be used as conductor/complementary materials in organic electronics applications selected from switching elements and organic solar cells. According to the present application, the terms matrix and host are used interchangeable.
In the emission layer or one of the emission layers of an OLED, it is also possible to combine an emitter material with at least one matrix material of the compound according to general formula (I) and one or more, preferably one, further matrix materials (co-host). This may achieve a high quantum efficiency, low driving voltage and/or long lifetime of these devices. According to one preferred embodiment of the present invention the compounds according to general formula (I) are used as host materials, preferably in emitting layers comprising red light- emitting compounds. According to this embodiment, preferably no further host material is present in the light-emitting layer.
According to another preferred embodiment of the present invention the compounds according to general formula (I) are used as host materials, preferably in emitting layers comprising green light-emitting compounds. According to this embodiment, the compounds according to the present invention are preferably used in the presence of at least one further host material, i.e. as a co-host. Further host materials are mentioned in the following.
It is likewise possible that the compounds according to general formula (I) are present in two or three of the following layers: in the light-emitting layer (preferably as host material) and/or in the transport layer (as electron transport material).
When a compound according to general formula (I) is used as matrix (host) material in an emission layer and additionally as electron transport material, owing to the chemical identity or similarity of the materials, an improved interface between the emission layer and the adjacent material, which can lead to a decrease in the voltage with equal luminance and to an extension of the lifetime of the OLED. Moreover, the use of the same material as electron transport material and/or as matrix of an emission layer allows the production process of an OLED to be simplified, since the same source can be used for the vapor deposition process of the material of one of the compounds of the formula the compound according to general formula (I). Suitable structures of organic electronic devices, especially organic light-emitting diodes (OLED), are known to those skilled in the art and are specified below.
For example, the electronic device, preferably an organic electroluminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), according to the present invention comprises a cathode, an anode, and a plurality of organic thin film layers provided between the cathode and the anode, the organic thin film layers comprising an emitting layer comprising the at least one compound of general formula (I), preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, for example as a hole transport material or an electron transport material, preferably as an electron transporting material, and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or as an electron transporting material.
The present invention therefore preferably relates to the electronic device, preferably an organic electroluminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), according to the present invention, comprising a cathode, an anode, and a plurality of organic thin film layers provided between the cathode and the anode, the organic thin film layers comprising an emitting layer comprising the at least one compound of general formula (I), preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, for example as a hole transport material or an electron transport material, preferably as an electron transporting material, and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or as an electron transporting material.
More preferably, the present invention provides an organic light-emitting diode (OLED) compris- ing an anode and a cathode and a light-emitting layer arranged between the anode and the cathode, and if appropriate at least one further layer selected from the group consisting of at least one blocking layer for holes/excitons, at least one blocking layer for electrons/excitons, at least one hole injection layer, at least one hole transport layer, at least one electron injection layer and at least one electron transport layer, wherein the at least one compound according to general formula (I) is present in the light-emitting layer and/or in at least one of the further layers. The at least one compound according to general formula (I) is preferably present in the light-emitting layer and/or hole/exciton blocking layer and/or the charge blocking layer, i.e. the electron or hole transport layer. In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, at least one compound according to general formula (I) is used as electron transport material. Examples of preferred compounds according to general formula (I) are shown above.
In another preferred embodiment of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula (I) is used as charge/exciton blocker material. Examples of preferred compounds according to general formula (I) are shown above.
The present application further relates to a light-emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, more preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organ- ic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising at least one compound of general formulae (I) as defined above, preferably as host material or co-host material. Examples of preferred compounds according to general formula (I) are shown above.
Most preferably, the electronic device according to the present invention is an organic light emit- ting diode (OLED).
Structure of the inventive OLED The inventive organic light-emitting diode (OLED) thus generally has the following structure: an anode (a) and a cathode (i) and a light-emitting layer (e) arranged between the anode (a) and the cathode (i).
The inventive OLED may, for example - in a preferred embodiment - be formed from the follow- ing layers:
1 . Anode (a)
2. Hole transport layer (c) 3 Light-emitting layer (e)
4 Blocking layer for holes/excitons (f)
5 Electron transport layer (g)
6 Cathode (i)
Layer sequences different than the aforementioned structure are also possible, and are known to those skilled in the art. For example, it is possible that the OLED does not have all of the layers mentioned; for example, an OLED with layers (a) (anode), (e) (light-emitting layer) and (i) (cathode) is likewise suitable, in which case the functions of the layers (c) (hole transport layer) and (f) (blocking layer for holes/excitons) and (g) (electron transport layer) are assumed by the adjacent layers. OLEDs which have layers (a), (c), (e) and (i), or layers (a), (e), (f), (g) and (i), are likewise suitable. In addition, the OLEDs may have a blocking layer for electrons/excitons (d) between the hole transport layer (c) and the light-emitting layer (e). It is additionally possible that a plurality of the aforementioned functions (electron/exciton blocker, hole/exciton blocker, hole injection, hole conduction, electron injection, electron conduction) are combined in one layer and are assumed, for example, by a single material present in this layer. For example, a material used in the hole transport layer, in one embodiment, may simultaneously block excitons and/or electrons.
Furthermore, the individual layers of the OLED among those specified above may in turn be formed from two or more layers. For example, the hole transport layer may be formed from a layer into which holes are injected from the electrode, and a layer which transports the holes away from the hole-injecting layer into the light-emitting layer. The electron transport layer may likewise consist of a plurality of layers, for example a layer in which electrons are injected by the electrode, and a layer which receives electrons from the electron injection layer and transports them into the light-emitting layer. These layers mentioned are each selected according to factors such as energy level, thermal resistance and charge carrier mobility, and also energy difference of the layers specified with the organic layers or the metal electrodes. The person skilled in the art is capable of selecting the structure of the OLEDs such that it is matched optimally to the organic compounds used in accordance with the invention.
In a preferred embodiment the OLED according to the present invention comprises in this order: (a) an anode,
(b) optionally a hole injection layer,
(c) optionally a hole transport layer,
(d) optionally an exciton blocking layer
(e) an emitting layer,
(f) optionally a hole/ exciton blocking layer
(g) optionally an electron transport layer,
(h) optionally an electron injection layer, and
(i) a cathode. In a particularly preferred embodiment the OLED according to the present invention comprises in this order:
(a) an anode,
(b) optionally a hole injection layer,
(c) a hole transport layer,
(d) an exciton blocking layer
(e) an emitting layer,
(f) a hole/ exciton blocking layer
(g) an electron transport layer, and
(h) optionally an electron injection layer, and
(i) a cathode.
The properties and functions of these various layers, as well as example materials are known from the prior art and are described in more detail below on basis of preferred embodiments.
Anode (a):
The anode is an electrode which provides positive charge carriers. It may be composed, for example, of materials which comprise a metal, a mixture of different metals, a metal alloy, a metal oxide or a mixture of different metal oxides. Alternatively, the anode may be a conductive polymer. Suitable metals comprise the metals of groups 1 1 , 4, 5 and 6 of the Periodic Table of the Elements, and also the transition metals of groups 8 to 10. When the anode is to be transparent, mixed metal oxides of groups 12, 13 and 14 of the Periodic Table of the Elements are generally used, for example indium tin oxide (ITO). It is likewise possible that the anode (a) comprises an organic material, for example polyaniline, as described, for example, in Nature, Vol. 357, pages 477 to 479 (June 1 1 , 1992). Preferred anode materials include conductive metal oxides, such as indium tin oxide (ITO) and indium zinc oxide (IZO), aluminum zinc oxide (AlZnO), and metals. Anode (and substrate) may be sufficiently transparent to create a bottom- emitting device. A preferred transparent substrate and anode combination is commercially available ITO (anode) deposited on glass or plastic (substrate). A reflective anode may be preferred for some top-emitting devices, to increase the amount of light emitted from the top of the device. At least either the anode or the cathode should be at least partly transparent in order to be able to emit the light formed. Other anode materials and structures may be used.
Hole injection layer (b):
Generally, injection layers are comprised of a material that may improve the injection of charge carriers from one layer, such as an electrode or a charge generating layer, into an adjacent organic layer. Injection layers may also perform a charge transport function. The hole injection layer may be any layer that improves the injection of holes from anode into an adjacent organic layer. A hole injection layer may comprise a solution deposited material, such as a spin-coated polymer, or it may be a vapor deposited small molecule material, such as, for example, CuPc or MTDATA. Polymeric hole-injection materials can be used such as poly(N-vinylcarbazole) (PVK), polythiophenes, polypyrrole, polyaniline, self-doping polymers, such as, for example, sulfonated poly(thiophene-3-[2[(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-2,5-diyl) (Plexcore® OC Conducting Inks com- mercially available from Plextronics), and copolymers such as poly(3,4- ethylenedioxythiophene)/poly(4-styrenesulfonate) also called PEDOT/PSS.
Hole transport layer (c):
According to a preferred embodiment the OLED according to the present invention comprises at least one compound according to general formula (I) or their preferred embodiments as a charge transporting material, preferably as a hole transporting layer. In addition to the compounds according to general formula (I) or without these compounds either hole-transporting molecules or polymers may be used as the hole transport material. Suitable hole transport ma- terials for layer (c) of the inventive OLED are disclosed, for example, in Kirk-Othmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, 4th Edition, Vol. 18, pages 837 to 860, 1996, US20070278938, US2008/0106190, US201 1/0163302 (triarylamines with (di)benzothiophen/(di)benzofuran; Nan- Xing Hu et al. Synth. Met. 1 1 1 (2000) 421 (indolocarbazoles), WO2010002850 (substituted phenylamine compounds) and WO2012/16601 (in particular the hole transport materials mentioned on pages 16 and 17 of WO2012/16601 ). Combination of different hole transport material may be used. Reference is made, for example, to WO2013/022419, wherein
Figure imgf000113_0001
1 ) constitute the hole transport layer.
Customarily used hole-transporting molecules are selected from the group consisting of
Figure imgf000113_0002
(4-phenyl-N-(4-ph -[4-(4-phenyl-
phenyl)phenyl]anilino)phenyl]phenyl]aniline),
Figure imgf000113_0003
(4-phenyl-N-(4- phenylphenyl)-N-[4-[4-(4-phenyl-N-(4-phenylphenyl)anilino)phenyl]phenyl]aniline), enylcarbazol-3-yl)phenyl]-N-(4-phenylphenyl)aniline),
Figure imgf000114_0001
,3,2-benzodiazasilole-2,2'-3a,7a-dihydro-1 ,3,2-
benzodiazasilole]),
Figure imgf000114_0002
(N2,N2,N2',N2',N7,N7,N7',N7'-octakis(p- tolyl)-9,9'-spirobi[fluorene]-2,2',7,7'-tetramine), 4,4'-bis[N-(1 -naphthyl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl (a-NPD), N,N'-diphenyl-N,N'-bis(3-methylphenyl)-[1 ,1 '-biphenyl]-4,4'-diamin (TPD), 1 ,1 -bis[(di- 4-tolylamino)phenyl]cyclohexane (TAPC), N ,N'-bis(4-methylphenyl)-N,N'-bis(4-ethylphenyl)- [1 ,1 '-(3,3'-dimethyl)biphenyl]-4,4'-diamine (ETPD), tetrakis(3-methylphenyl)-N,N,N',N'-2,5- phenylenediamine (PDA), a-phenyl-4-N,N-diphenylaminostyrene (TPS), p- (diethylamino)benzaldehyde diphenylhydrazone (DEH), triphenylamine (TPA), bis[4-(N,N- diethylamino)2-methylphenyl](4-methylphenyl)methane (MPMP), 1 -phenyl-3-[p-
(diethylamino)styryl]5-[p-(diethylamino)phenyl]pyrazoline (PPR or DEASP), 1 ,2-trans-bis(9H- carbazol9-yl)-cyclobutane (DCZB), N,N,N',N'-tetrakis(4-methylphenyl)-(1 ,1 '-biphenyl)-4,4'- diamine (TTB), fluorine compounds such as 2,2',7,7'-tetra(N ,N-di-tolyl)amino9,9-spirobifluorene (spiro-TTB), N,N'-bis(naphthalen-1 -yl)-N,N'-bis(phenyl)9,9-spirobifluorene (spiro-NPB) and 9,9- bis(4-(N,N-bis-biphenyl-4-yl-amino)phenyl-9Hfluorene, benzidine compounds such as Ν,Ν'- bis(naphthalen-1 -yl)-N,N'-bis(phenyl)benzidine and porphyrin compounds such as copper phthalocyanines. In addition, polymeric hole-injection materials can be used such as poly(N- vinylcarbazole) (PVK), polythiophenes, polypyrrole, polyaniline, self-doping polymers, such as, for example, sulfonated poly(thiophene-3-[2[(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-2,5-diyl) (Plexcore® OC Conducting Inks commercially available from Plextronics), and copolymers such as poly(3,4- ethylenedioxythiophene)/poly(4-styrenesulfonate) also called PEDOT/PSS. Preferred examples of a material of the hole injecting layer are a porphyrin compound, an aromatic tertiary amine compound, or a styrylamine compound. Particularly preferable examples include an aromatic tertiary amine compound such as hexacyanohexaazatriphenylene (HAT).
The hole-transporting layer may also be electronically doped in order to improve the transport properties of the materials used, in order firstly to make the layer thicknesses more generous (avoidance of pinholes/short circuits) and in order secondly to minimize the operating voltage of the device. Electronic doping is known to those skilled in the art and is disclosed, for example, in W. Gao, A. Kahn, J. Appl. Phys., Vol. 94, 2003, 359 (p-doped organic layers); A. G. Werner, F. Li, K. Harada, M . Pfeiffer, T. Fritz, K. Leo, Appl. Phys. Lett., Vol. 82, No. 25, 2003, 4495 and Pfeiffer et al., Organic Electronics 2003, 4, 89 - 103 and K. Walzer, B. Maennig, M . Pfeiffer, K. Leo, Chem. Soc. Rev. 2007, 107, 1233. For example it is possible to use mixtures in the hole- transporting layer, in particular mixtures which lead to electrical p-doping of the hole- transporting layer. p-Doping is achieved by the addition of oxidizing materials. These mixtures may, for example, be the following mixtures: mixtures of the abovementioned hole transport materials with at least one metal oxide, for example M0O2, M0O3, WOx, Re03 and/or V2O5, preferably M0O3 and/or Re03, more preferably M0O3, or mixtures comprising the aforemen- tioned hole transport materials and one or more compounds selected from 7,7,8,8- tetracyanoquinodimethane (TCNQ), 2,3,5,6-tetrafluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane (F4- TCNQ), 2,5-bis(2-hydroxyethoxy)-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane, bis(tetra-n- butylammonium)tetracyanodiphenoquinodimethane, 2,5-dimethyl-7,7,8,8-tetra- cyanoquinodimethane, tetracyanoethylene, 1 1 ,1 1 ,12,12-tetracyanonaphtho2,6-quinodimethane, 2-fluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquino-dimethane, 2,5-difluoro-7,7,8,8etracyanoquinodimethane, di- cyanomethylene-1 ,3,4,5,7,8-hexafluoro-6Hnaphthalen-2-ylidene)malononitrile (F6-TNAP), Mo(tfd)3 (from Kahn et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 2009, 131 (35), 12530-12531 ), compounds as described in EP1988587, US2008265216, EP2180029, US20100102709, WO2010132236, EP2180029 and quinone compounds as mentioned in EP2401254.
Exciton blocking layer (d):
Blocking layers may be used to reduce the number of charge carriers (electrons or holes) and/or excitons that leave the emissive layer. An electron/exciton blocking layer (d) may be disposed between the first emitting layer (e) and the hole transport layer (c), to block electrons from emitting layer (e) in the direction of hole transport layer (c). Blocking layers may also be used to block excitons from diffusing out of the emissive layer.
Suitable metal complexes for use as electron/exciton blocker material are, for example, carbene complexes as described in WO2005/019373A2, WO2006/056418A2, WO2005/1 13704, WO2007/1 15970, WO2007/1 15981 , WO2008/000727 and PCT/EP2014/055520. Explicit reference is made here to the disclosure of the WO applications cited, and these disclosures shall be considered to be incorporated into the content of the present application.
According to a preferred embodiment of the present invention, at least one compound of gen- eral formula (I) is present in the exciton blocking layer of the OLED according to the present invention.
Emitting layer (e)
The light emitting layer is an organic layer having a light emitting function and is formed from one or more layers, wherein one of the layers comprises a host material (first host material), optionally a second host material, and the light emitting material as described below.
When the light emitting layer is composed of two or more layers, the light emitting layer or layers other than that mentioned above contains or contain a host material and a dopant material when a doping system is employed. The major function of the host material is to promote the recombination of electrons and holes and confine excitons in the light emitting layer. The dopant material causes the excitons generated by recombination to emit light efficiently.
In case of a phosphorescent device, the major function of the host material is to confine the excitons generated on the dopant in the light emitting layer.
The light emitting layer may be made into a double dopant layer, in which two or more kinds of dopant materials having high quantum yield are used in combination and each dopant material emits light with its own color. For example, to obtain a yellow emission, a light emitting layer formed by co-depositing a host, a red-emitting dopant and a green-emitting dopant is used.
In a laminate of two or more light emitting layers, electrons and holes are accumulated in the interface between the light emitting layers, and therefore, the recombination region is localized in the interface between the light emitting layers, to improve the quantum efficiency.
The light emitting layer may be different in the hole injection ability and the electron injection ability, and also in the hole transporting ability and the electron transporting ability each being expressed by mobility.
The light emitting layer is formed, for example, by a known method, such as a vapor deposition method, a spin coating method, and LB method. Alternatively, the light emitting layer may be formed by making a solution of a binder, such as resin, and the material for the light emitting layer in a solvent into a thin film by a method such as spin coating.
The light emitting layer is preferably a molecular deposit film. The molecular deposit film is a thin film formed by depositing a vaporized material or a film formed by solidifying a material in the state of solution or liquid. The molecular deposit film can be distinguished from a thin film formed by LB method (molecular build-up film) by the differences in the assembly structures and higher order structures and the functional difference due to the structural differences.
The light-emitting layer (e) comprises at least one emitter material. In principle, it may be a fluorescence or phosphorescence emitter, suitable emitter materials being known to those skilled in the art. The at least one emitter material is preferably a phosphorescence emitter.
The emission wavelength of the phosphorescent dopant used in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited. In a preferred embodiment, at least one of the phosphorescent dopants used in the light emitting layer has the peak of emission wavelength of in general 430 nm or longer and 780 nm or shorter, preferably 490 nm or longer and 700 nm or shorter and more preferably 490 nm or longer and 650 nm or shorter. Most preferred are green emitter materials (490 to 570 nm). In another preferred embodiment, red emitter materials (570 to 680 nm) are preferred. The phosphorescent dopant (phosphorescent emitter material) is a compound which emits light by releasing the energy of excited triplet state and preferably a organometallic complex comprising at least one metal selected from Ir, Pt, Pd, Os, Au, Cu, Re, Rh and Ru and a ligand, alt- hough not particularly limited thereto as long as emitting light by releasing the energy of excited triplet state. A ligand having an ortho metal bond is preferred. In view of obtaining a high phosphorescent quantum yield and further improving the external quantum efficiency of electroluminescence device, a metal complex comprising a metal selected from Ir, Os, and Pt is preferred, with iridium complex, osmium complex, and platinum, particularly an ortho metallated complex thereof being more preferred, iridium complex and platinum complex being still more preferred, and an ortho metallated iridium complex being particularly preferred.
According to a particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, the compounds according to general formula (I) can be used as the matrix (=host material) in the light-emitting layer.
Suitable metal complexes for use in the inventive OLEDs, preferably as emitter material, are described, for example, in documents WO 02/60910 A1 , US 2001/0015432 A1 ,
US 2001/0019782 A1 , US 2002/0055014 A1 , US 2002/0024293 A1 , US 2002/0048689 A1 , EP 1 191 612 A2, EP 1 191 613 A2, EP 1 21 1 257 A2, US 2002/0094453 A1 , WO 02/02714 A2, WO 00/70655 A2, WO 01/41512 A1 , WO 02/15645 A1 , WO 2005/019373 A2,
WO 2005/1 13704 A2, WO 2006/1 15301 A1 , WO 2006/067074 A1 , WO 2006/056418,
WO 200612181 1 A1 , WO 20070951 18 A2, WO 2007/1 15970, WO 2007/1 15981 ,
WO 2008/000727, WO2010129323, WO2010056669, WO10086089, US201 1/0057559, WO201 1/106344, US201 1/0233528, WO2012/048266 and WO2012/172482.
Further suitable metal complexes are the commercially available metal complexes tris(2- phenylpyridine)iridium(lll), iridium(lll) tris(2-(4-tolyl)pyridinato-N,C2'), bis(2- phenylpyridine)(acetylacetonato)iridium(lll), iridium(lll) tris(l -phenylisoquinoline), iridium(lll) bis(2,2'-benzothienyl)pyridinato-N,C3')(acetylacetonate), tris(2-phenylquinoline)iridium(lll), iridium (I 11 ) bis(2-(4,6-difluorophenyl)pyridinato-N ,C2)picolinate, iridium(lll) bis(1 - phenylisoquinoline)(acetylacetonate), bis(2-phenylquinoline)(acetylacetonato)iridium(lll), iridi- um(lll) bis(di-benzo[f,h]quinoxaline)(acetylacetonate), iridium(lll) bis(2-methyldi- benzo[f,h]quinoxaline)(acetylacetonate) and tris(3-methyl-1 -phenyl-4-trimethylacetyl-5- pyrazolino)terbium(lll), bis[1 -(9,9-dimethyl-9H-fluoren-2-yl)isoquinoline](acetyl- acetonato)iridium(lll), bis(2-phenylbenzothiazolato)(acetylacetonato)iridium(lll), bis(2-(9,9- dihexylfluorenyl)-1 -pyridine)(acetylacetonato)iridium(lll), bis(2-benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl- pyridine)(acetylacetonato)iridium(l II). In addition, the following commercially available materials are suitable:
tris(dibenzoylacetonato)mono(phenanthroline)europium(lll), tris(dibenzoylmethane)- mono(phenanthroline)europium(lll), tris(dibenzoylmethane)mono(5-aminophenanthroline)- europium(lll), tris(di-2-naphthoylmethane)mono(phenanthroline)europium(lll), tris(4- bromobenzoylmethane)mono(phenanthroline)europium(lll), tris(di(biphenyl)methane)- mono(phenanthroline)europium(lll), tris(dibenzoylmethane)mono(4,7-diphenyl- phenanthroline)europium(lll), tris(dibenzoylmethane)mono(4,7-di-methyl- phenanthroline)europium(lll), tris(dibenzoylmethane)mono(4,7-dimethylphenanthrolinedisulfonic acid)europium(lll) disodium salt, tris[di(4-(2-(2-ethoxyethoxy)ethoxy)benzoylmethane)]mono- (phenanthroline)europium(l II) and tris[di[4-(2-(2-ethoxyethoxy)ethoxy)benzoylmethane)]mono(5- aminophenanthroline)europium(lll), osmium(ll) bis(3-(trifluoromethyl)-5-(4-tert-butylpyridyl)- 1 ,2,4-triazolato)diphenylmethylphosphine, osmium(ll) bis(3-(trifluoromethyl)-5-(2-pyridyl)-1 ,2,4- triazole)dimethylphenylphosphine, osmium(ll) bis(3-(trifluoromethyl)-5-(4-tert-butylpyridyl)-1 ,2,4- triazolato)dimethylphenylphosphine, osmium(ll) bis(3-(trifluoromethyl)-5-(2-pyridyl)- pyrazolato)dimethylphenylphosphine, tris[4,4'-di-tert-butyl(2,2')-bipyridine]ruthenium(lll), osmi- um(ll) bis(2-(9,9-dibutylfluorenyl)-1 -isoquinoline(acetylacetonate).
Particularly suitable metal complexes are described in US2014048784, US2012223295, US2014367667, US20132341 19, US2014001446, US2014231794, US2014008633,
WO2012108388 and WO2012108389. The emitters mentioned in US20132341 19, paragraph [0222], are exemplified. Selected emitters, especially red emitters, of said emitters mentioned in US20132341 19, paragraph [0222], are:
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
Further suitable Emitters are mentioned in: US 20140048784, especially in paragraph [0159]: 118
Figure imgf000120_0001
119
Figure imgf000121_0001
120
Figure imgf000122_0001
Figure imgf000123_0001
Further suitable red emitters are shown in WO 2008/109824. Preferred red emitters according to this d
Figure imgf000123_0002
Compound 3 Compound 4
ı22
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001
Figure imgf000126_0001
ancj Compoui
Figure imgf000126_0002
Compound 24
The emitter materials (dopants), preferably the phosphorescent emitter materials, may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
Further red emitters that may be used in the OLEDs according to the present invention are disclosed in US 2013/0299795 and are shown in the following:
Figure imgf000126_0003
Figure imgf000127_0001

Figure imgf000128_0001
Figure imgf000129_0001

Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000131_0001
Further red emitters that may be used in the OLEDs according to the present invention are closed in US 2013/0146848 and are shown in the following:
Figure imgf000131_0002
130
Figure imgf000132_0001
131
Figure imgf000133_0001
Figure imgf000134_0001
Further suitable red emitters are shown in US 2015/0001472. Preferred red emitters according to this document are the following compounds:
Figure imgf000134_0002
Figure imgf000135_0001
According to a further embodiment of the OLED according to the present invention, the light emitting layer may comprise at least one fluorescent, preferably blue, emitter. Examples of preferred blue dopants that may be present in the light emitting layer of the OLED according to the present invention are polycyclic amine derivatives as mentioned in EP 2924029. Particularly preferred aromatic amine derivatives are selected from compounds according to the following formula (20):
Figure imgf000136_0001
In the formula (20), Y is a substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon group including 10 to 50 ring carbon atoms. Anoi, and Ano2 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring group including 5 to 50 ring atoms.
Specific examples of Y include the above-mentioned fused aryl group. Y is preferably a substi- tuted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstitued pyrenyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group. n is an integer of 1 to 4. It is preferred that n be an integer of 1 to 2. The above-mentioned formula (20) is preferably one represented by the following formulas (21 ) to (24).
Figure imgf000136_0002
Figure imgf000137_0001
In the formulas (21 ) to (24), Re, Rf and Rg are independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group including 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group including 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralykyl group including 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group including 3 to 20 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group including 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group in- eluding 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted silyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl germanium group including 1 to 50 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl germanium group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms. Re, Rf and Rg may independently be bonded to any of the bonding positions of the benzene rings that constitutes the fused polycyclic skeleton.
As preferable examples of Re, Rf and Rg, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms can be given. More preferably, Re, Rf and Rg are a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, or the like. t is an integer of 0 to 10. u is an integer of 0 to 8. m is an integer of 0 to 10. Ar2oi to Ar2ie are independently an aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group including 5 to 50 ring atoms.
Preferred examples of Ar2oi to Ar2ie include a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a sub- stituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group or the like. As preferable examples of the substit- uent of Ar2oi to Ar2ie, an alkyl group, a cyano group and a substituted or unsubstituted silyl group can be given.
In the formulas (21 ) to (24), as examples of the alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the aryl group, the aryloxy group and the heterocyclic group, those exemplified above can be given.
As the alkenyl group including 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 30, more preferably 2 to 20, and particularly preferably 2 to 10, carbon atoms, a vinyl group, an allyl group, a 1 -butenyl group, a 2- butenyl group, a 3-butenyl group, a 1 ,3-butanedienyl group, a 1 -methylvinyl group, a styryl group, a 2,2-diphenylvinyl group, a 1 ,2-diphenylvinyl group, a 1 -methylallyl group, a 1 ,1 - dimethylallyl group, a 2-methylallyl group, a 1 -phenylallyl group, a 2-phenylallyl group, a 3- phenylallyl group, a 3,3-diphenylallyl group, a 1 ,2 - dimethylallyl group, a 1 -phenyl-1 -butenyl group, a 3-phenyl-1 -butenyl group or the like can be given. Preferred are a styryl group, a 2,2- diphenylvinyl group, a 1 ,2-diphenylvinyl group or the like.
As the alkynyl group including 2 to 50 (preferably 2 to 30, more preferably 2 to 20, particularly preferably 2 to 10) carbon atoms, a propargyl group, a 3-pentynyl group or the like can be given.
As the alkyl germanium group, a methylhydrogermyl group, a trimethylgermyl group, a triethyl- germyl group, a tripropylgermyl group, a dimethyl-t-butylgermyl group or the like can be given.
As the aryl germanium group, a phenyldihydrogermyl group, a diphenylhydrogermyl group, a triphenylgermyl group, a tritolylgermyl group, a trinaphthylgermyl group or the like can be given.
As the styrylamine compound and the styryldiamine compound, those represented by the following formulas (17) and (18) are preferable.
Figure imgf000138_0001
In the formula (17), Ar3oi is a k-valent group; a k-valent group corresponding to a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, a stilbene group, a styrylaryl group and a distyrylaryl group. Ar302 and Ar303 are independently an aryl group including 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and Ar3oi, Ar302 and Ar303 may be substituted. k is an integer of 1 to 4, with an integer of 1 and 2 being preferable. Any one of Ar3oi to Ar303 is a group including a styryl group. It is further preferred that at least one of Ar302 and Ar303 be substi- tuted by a styryl group.
As for the aryl group including 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, the above-mentioned aryl group can be specifically given. Preferable examples include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an an- thranyl group, a phenanthryl group, a terphenyl group or the like.
In the formula (18), Ar304 to Ar306 are a v-valent substituted or unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, v is an integer of 1 to 4, with an integer of 1 and 2 being preferable.
Here, as the aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms in the formula (18), the above- mentioned aryl group can be specifically given. A naphthyl group, an anthranyl group, a chrys- enyl group, a pyrenyl group or an aryl group represented by the formula (20) is preferable.
As preferable substituents that substitute on the aryl group, an alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, an amino group substituted by an aryl group including 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, an ester group including an aryl group that includes 5 to 40 ring carbon atoms, an ester group including an alkyl group that includes 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, a halogen atom or the like can be given.
The content of the emitter materials (dopants), preferably the phosphorescent emitter materials, in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited and selected according to the use of the device, and preferably 0.1 to 70% by mass, and more preferably 1 to 30% by mass. If being 0.1 % by mass or more, the amount of light emission is sufficient. If being 70% by mass or less, the concentration quenching can be avoided. The further component in the emitting layer is usually one or more host material, which is preferably present in an amount of 30 to 99.9 % by mass, more preferably 70 to 99% by mass, wherein the sum of the emitter material(s) and the host material(s) is 100% by mass.
Further possible fluorescent blue emitters that may be present in the emitting layer of the OLED according to the present invention are mentioned in US20121 12169.
Host (matrix) materials
The light-emitting layer may comprise further components in addition to the emitter material. For example, a fluroescent dye may be present in the light-emitting layer in order to alter the emission color of the emitter material. In addition - in a preferred embodiment - a matrix material can be used. This matrix material may be a polymer, for example poly(N-vinylcarbazole) or pol- ysilane. The matrix material may, however, be a small molecule, for example 4,4'-N,N'- dicarbazolebiphenyl (CDP=CBP) or tertiary aromatic amines, for example TCTA.
In the case that one or more phosphorescent emitter materials are used in the light emitting layer, one or more phosphorescent hosts are employed as host material. The phosphorescent host is a compound which confines the triplet energy of the phosphorescent dopant efficiently in the light emitting layer to cause the phosphorescent dopant to emit light efficiently.
In a preferred embodiment, the light-emitting layer is formed of at least one emitter material and of at least one of the matrix materials mentioned in this application. According to a preferred embodiment, the electronic device according to the present invention, preferably the OLED according to the present invention, comprises at least one compound according to general formula (I) as matrix (host) material. According to one embodiment, the light-emitting layer comprises at least one emitter material and at least two matrix materials, wherein one of the matrix materials is a compound according to general formula (I) and the other matrix material(s) is/are used as co-host(s). Suitable other host materials than the compounds of general formula (I) (co-hosts) are mentioned below. This embodiment is preferably realized with emitter materials that emit red light.
According to another embodiment, the light-emitting layer comprises at least one emitter material and a compound according to general formula (I) as a single matrix material. Examples of preferred compounds of general formula (I) useful as single host material are shown above. This embodiment is preferably realized with emitter materials that emit red light.
The compounds according to general formula (I) are suitable as single host material as well as host material, together with one or more further host materials (co-host). Suitable further host materials are mentioned below. "Further host materials" means in the sense of the present application, host materials different from the compounds of general formula (I). However, it is also possible to use two or more different compounds of general formula (I) as host material in the light-emitting layer in an OLED of the present application. In a more preferred embodiment, the light-emitting layer is formed from 0.1 to 70% by weight, preferably 1 to 30% by weight, of at least one of the aforementioned emitter materials and 30 to 99.9% by weight, preferably 70 to 99% by weight, of at least one of the matrix materials mentioned in the specification - in one embodiment at least one compound according to general formula (I) - where the sum total of the emitter material and of the matrix material adds up to 100% by weight.
In a further more preferred embodiment, the light-emitting layer comprises a compound of general formula (I) as matrix material, at least one further matrix material (co-host) and at least one emitter material. In said embodiment, the light-emitting layer is formed from 0.1 to 70% by weight, preferably 1 to 30% by weight, of the at least one emitter material and 30 to 99.9% by weight, preferably 70 to 99% by weight, of a compound according to general formula (I) and the further matrix material, where the sum total of the at least one emitter material, the further matrix material and of the compound of general formula (I) adds up to 100% by weight. The content ratio of the compound according to general formula (I) as first host material and the second matrix material as co-host in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited and may be selected accordingly, and the ratio of first host material: second host material is preferably 1 :99 to 99:1 , more preferably 10:90 to 90:10, each based on mass. In the following host materials are mentioned that may be used in the electronic device according to the present invention as single host materials, if the compounds according to the present invention are used as charge transporting material, i.e. as electron transporting material or hole transporting material. The host materials that are mentioned in the following can also be used as second host materials, if the compounds according to general formula (I) are used as first host material and vice versa.
Further suitable host materials, which may be small molecules or (co)polymers of the small molecules mentioned, are specified in the following publications: WO2007108459 (H-1 to H-37), preferably H-20 to H-22 and H-32 to H-37, most preferably H-20, H-32, H-36, H-37,
WO2008035571 A1 (Host 1 to Host 6), JP2010135467 (compounds 1 to 46 and Host-1 to Host- 39 and Host-43), WO2009008100 compounds No.1 to No.67, preferably No.3, No.4, No.7 to No. 12, No.55, No.59, No. 63 to No.67, more preferably No. 4, No. 8 to No. 12, No. 55, No. 59, No.64, No.65, and No. 67, WO2009008099 compounds No. 1 to No. 1 10, WO20081401 14 compounds 1 -1 to 1 -50, WO2008090912 compounds OC-7 to OC-36 and the polymers of Mo- 42 to Mo-51 , JP2008084913 H-1 to H-70, WO2007077810 compounds 1 to 44, preferably 1 , 2, 4-6, 8, 19-22, 26, 28-30, 32, 36, 39-44, WO201001830 the polymers of monomers 1 -1 to 1 -9, preferably of 1 -3, 1 -7, and 1 -9, WO2008029729 the (polymers of) compounds 1 -1 to 1 -36, WO20100443342 HS-1 to HS-101 and BH-1 to BH-17, preferably BH-1 to BH-17,
JP2009182298 the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1 to 75, JP2009170764,
JP2009135183 the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1 -14, WO2009063757 preferably the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1-1 to 1 -26, WO2008146838 the compounds a-1 to a-43 and 1 -1 to 1 -46, JP2008207520 the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1 -1 to 1 -26,
JP2008066569 the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1 -1 to 1 -16, WO2008029652 the
(co)polymers based on the monomers 1-1 to 1 -52, WO20071 14244 the (co)polymers based on the monomers 1 -1 to 1 -18, J P2010040830 the compounds HA-1 to HA-20, HB-1 to HB-16, HC- 1 to HC-23 and the (co)polymers based on the monomers HD-1 to HD-12, JP2009021336, WO2010090077 the compounds 1 to 55, WO2010079678 the compounds H 1 to H42,
WO2010067746, WO2010044342 the compounds HS-1 to HS-101 and Poly-1 to Poly-4,
JP20101 14180 the compounds PH-1 to PH-36, US2009284138 the compounds 1 to 1 1 1 and H 1 to H71 , WO2008072596 the compounds 1 to 45, JP2010021336 the compounds H-1 to H- 38, preferably H-1 , WO2010004877 the compounds H-1 to H-60, JP2009267255 the compounds 1 -1 to 1 -105, WO2009104488 the compounds 1 -1 to 1 -38, WO2009086028,
US2009153034, US2009134784, WO2009084413 the compounds 2-1 to 2-56, JP20091 14369 the compounds 2-1 to 2-40, JP20091 14370 the compounds 1 to 67, WO2009060742 the compounds 2-1 to 2-56, WO2009060757 the compounds 1 -1 to 1 -76, WO2009060780 the compounds 1 -1 to 1 -70, WO2009060779 the compounds 1 -1 to 1 -42, WO2008156105 the compounds 1 to 54, JP2009059767 the compounds 1 to 20, JP2008074939 the compounds 1 to 256, J P2008021687 the compounds 1 to 50, WO20071 19816 the compounds 1 to 37,
WO2010087222 the compounds H-1 to H-31 , WO2010095564 the compounds HOST-1 to HOST-61 , WO2007108362, WO2009003898, WO2009003919, WO2010040777,
US2007224446, WO06128800, WO2012014621 , WO2012105310, WO2012/130709 and European patent applications EP12175635.7, EP12185230.5 and EP12191408.9 (in particular page 25 to 29 of EP12191408.9).
The above-mentioned small molecules are more preferred than the above-mentioned
(co)polymers of the small molecules. r example,
Figure imgf000142_0001
best results are achieved if
Figure imgf000142_0002
example,
Figure imgf000142_0003
)■
The host materials mentioned above may be used in the OLED of the present invention alone or in combination with the compound of general formula (I) as host material. In this case, the compound of general formula (I) is the host and the host materials mentioned above are the co- hosts.
Further examples of the compounds which are suitable as phosphorescent host, alone or in combination with the compound of general formula (I) as host material, include a carbazole derivative, a triazole derivative, a oxazole derivative, an oxadiazole derivative, an imidazole de- rivative, a polyarylalkane derivative, a pyrazoline derivative, a pyrazolone derivative, a phe- nylenediamine derivative, an arylamine derivative, an amino-substituted chalcone derivative, a styrylanthracene derivative, a fluorenone derivative, a hydrazone derivative, a stilbene derivative, a silazane derivative, an aromatic tertiary amine compound, a styrylamine compound, an aromatic methylidene compound, a porphyrin compound, an anthraquinodimethane derivative, an anthrone derivative, a diphenylquinone derivative, a thiopyran dioxide derivative, a car- bodiimide derivative, a fluorenylidenemethane derivative, a distyrylpyrazine derivative, a tetra- carboxylic anhydride of fused ring such as naphthalene and perylene, a phthalocyanine derivative, a metal complex of 8-quinolinol derivative, metal phthalocyanine, metal complexes having a ligand such as benzoxazole and benzothiazole, an electroconductive oligomer, such as a pol- ysilane compound, a poly(N-vinylcarbazole) derivative, an aniline copolymer, thiophene oligomer, and a polythiophene, and a polymer such as a polythiophene derivative, a polyphenylene derivative, a polyphenylenevinylene derivative, and a polyfluorene derivative. These phosphorescent hosts may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Specific examples thereof are shown below:
Figure imgf000143_0001
Further suitable hosts, which are especially useful as co-host together with at least one compound of formulae (I), (II) or (III) are the hosts described in US2014048784,
US2012223295, US2014367667, US20132341 19, US2014001446, US2014231794,
US2014008633, WO2012108388, WO2014009317 and WO2012108389, as well as the compounds of formula (1 ) described in the EP application EP 15187954, filed on October 1 , 2015.
Especially preferred are the first and second host materials mentioned in US20132341 19, the host materials mentioned in US2014048784 and the compounds of formula (1 ) described in the EP application EP 15187954, filed on October 1 , 2015.
The first host material mentioned in US20132341 19 which is preferably used as co-host together with at least one compound of general formula (I) in the light emitting layer of an OLED according to the present invention is represented by formula (A). The lifetime of an OLED is increased by using as a first host material at least one compound of general formula (I) and as co-host the host material represented by formula (A) in the light emitting layer:
Figure imgf000144_0001
wherein each of A1A and A2A independently represents an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted;
A3A represents a divalent aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubsti- tuted or substituted; or a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; mA represents an integer of 0 to 3; each of X1A to X8A and Y1A to Y8A independently represents N or CRa; each of Ra independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; a heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted for example by E; a silyl group, which may be unsubstituted or substituted; a halogen atom, or a cyano group, provided that when two or more Ra groups exist, the Ra groups may be the same or different and one of X5A to X8A and one of Y1A to Y4A are bonded to each other via A3A; and the formula (A) satisfies at least one of the flowing requirements (i) to (v);
(i) at least one of A1A and A2A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
(ii) at least one of X1A to X4A and Y5A to Y8A represents CRa, and at least one of Ra in X1A to X4A and Y5A to Y8A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
(iii) mA represents an integer of 1 to 3 and at least one of A3 represents a cyano-substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; (iv) at least one of X5A to X8A and Y1A to Y4A represents CRa, and at least one of Ra in X5A to X8A and Y1A to Y4A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; and (v) at least one of X1A to X8A and Y1A to Y8A represents C-CN .
The cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and the cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms may be further substituted by a group other than the cyano group.
The subscript mA is preferably 0 to 2 and more preferably 0 or 1. When mA is 0, one of X5A to X8A and one of Y1A to Y4A are bonded to each other via a single bond.
In formula (A), the groups mentioned above have the following meanings:
The aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms represented by A1A A2A and Ra may be a non-condensed aromatic hydrocarbon group or a condensed aromatic hydrocarbon group. Specific examples thereof include phenyl group, naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, quaterphenyl group, fluoranthenyl group, triphenylenyl group, phenanthrenyl group, fluorenyl group, spirofluorenyl group, 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, 9,9'- spirobi[9H-fluorene]-2-yl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, benzo[c]phenanthrenyl group, ben- zo[a]triphenylenyl group, naphtho[1 ,2-c]phenanthrenyl group, naphtho[1 ,2-a]triphenylenyl group, dibenzo[a,c]triphenylenyl group, and benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, with phenyl group, naphthyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, phenanthryl group, triphenylenyl group, fluorenyl group, spirobifluorenyl group, and fluoranthenyl group being preferred, and phenyl group, 1 -naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, biphenyl-2-yl group, biphenyl-3-yl group, biphenyl-4-yl group, phenan- threne-9-yl group, phenanthrene-3-yl group, phenanthrene-2-yl group, triphenylene-2-yl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorene-2-yl group, fluoranthene-3-yl group being more preferred. Examples of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms represented by A3A include divalent residues of the above aromatic hydrocarbon groups having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms.
The heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms represented by A1A, A2A and Ra may be a non- condensed heterocyclic group or a condensed heterocyclic group. Specific examples thereof include the residues of pyrrole ring, isoindole ring, benzofuran ring, isobenzofuran ring, diben- zothiophene ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoxaline ring, phenanthridine ring, phenanthroline ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, triazine ring, indole ring, quinoline ring, acridine ring, pyrrolidine ring, dioxane ring, piperidine ring, morpholine ring, piperazine ring, carbazole ring, furan ring, thiophene ring, oxazole ring, oxadiazole ring, benzoxazole ring, thia- zole ring, thiadiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, triazole ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyran ring, dibenzofuran ring, and benzo[c]dibenzofuran ring, and the residues of derivatives of these rings, with the residues of dibenzofuran ring, carbazole ring, dibenzothiophene ring, and derivatives of these rings being preferred, and the residues of dibenzofuran-2-yl group, dibenzo- furan-4-yl group, 9-phenylcarbazole-3-yl group, 9-phenylcarbazole-2-yl group, dibenzothio- phene-2-yl group, and dibenzothiophene-4-yl group being more preferred. Examples of the divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms represented by A3A include divalent residues of the above heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
Examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by Ra include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, s-butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-heptyl group, n-octyl group, n-nonyl group, n- decyl group, n-undecyl group, n-dodecyl group, n-tridecyl group, n-tetradecyl group, n- pentadecyl group, n-hexadecyl group, n-heptadecyl group, n-octadecyl group, neopentyl group, 1 -methylpentyl group, cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, cyclooctyl group, and adamantyl group, with methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopro- pyl group, n-butyl group, s-butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, cyclopentyl group, and cyclohexyl group being preferred.
Examples of the silyl group , which may be unsubstituted or substituted ; represented by Ra include trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group, tributylsilyl group, dimethylethylsilyl group, t- butyldimethylsilyl group, vinyldimethylsilyl group, propyldimethylsilyl group, dimethylisopropylsi- lyl group, dimethylpropylsilyl group, dimethylbutylsilyl group, dimethyltertiarybutylsilyl group, diethylisopropylsilyl group, phenyldimethylsilyl group, diphenylmethylsilyl group, diphenylter- tiarybutylsilyl group, and triphenylsilyl group, with trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group, t- butyldimethylsilyl group, vinyldimethylsilyl group, and propyldimethylsilyl group being preferred.
Examples of the halogen atom represented by Ra include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine, with fluorine being preferred.
Also preferred as Ra is a hydrogen atom or an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, which may be unsubstituted or substituted.
Examples of the optional substituent indicated by "substituted or unsubstituted" and "may be substituted" referred to above or hereinafter include a halogen atom (fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine), a cyano group, an alkyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cycloal- kyl group having 3 to 20, preferably 5 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkoxyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxyl group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkylsilyl group having 1 to 10, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30, preferably 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, an aryloxy group having 6 to 30, preferably 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, an arylsilyl group having 6 to 30, preferably 6 to 18 carbon atoms, an aralkyl group having 7 to 30, preferably 7 to 20 carbon atoms, and a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30, preferably 5 to 18 ring atoms. The optional substituent mentioned above may be further substituted by the optional group mentioned above.
Examples of the optional alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, s-butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-heptyl group, n-octyl group, n-nonyl group, n-decyl group, n-undecyl group, n-dodecyl group, n-tridecyl group, n-tetradecyl group, n-pentadecyl group, n-hexadecyl group, n-heptadecyl group, n-octadecyl group, neopentyl group, and 1 - methylpentyl group.
Examples of the optional cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms include cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, cyclooctyl group, and adamantyl group. Examples of the optional alkoxyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include those having an alkyl portion selected from the alkyl groups mentioned above.
Examples of the optional haloalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include the alkyl groups mentioned above wherein the hydrogen atoms thereof are partly or entirely substituted by halo- gen atoms.
Examples of the optional haloalkoxyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include the alkoxyl group mentioned above wherein the hydrogen atoms thereof are partly or entirely substituted by halogen atoms.
Examples of the optional alkylsilyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms include trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group, tributylsilyl group, dimethylethylsilyl group, t-butyldimethylsilyl group, vinyldimethylsilyl group, propyldimethylsilyl group, dimethylisopropylsilyl group, dime- thylpropylsilyl group, dimethylbutylsilyl group, dimethyltertiarybutylsilyl group, and diethyli- sopropylsilyl group.
Examples of the optional aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include those selected from the aryl groups mentioned above with respect to A1A, A2A and Ra. Examples of the optional aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include those having an aryl portion selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon groups mentioned above.
Examples of the optional arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms include phenyldimethylsilyl group, diphenylmethylsilyl group, diphenyltertiarybutylsilyl group, and triphenylsilyl group.
Examples of the optional aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms include benzyl group, 2- phenylpropane-2-yl group, 1 -phenylethyl group, 2-phenylethyl group, 1 -phenylisopropyl group, 2-phenylisopropyl group, phenyl-t-butyl group, a-naphthylmethyl group, 1 -a-naphthylethyl group, 2-a-naphthylethyl group, 1 -a-naphthylisopropyl group, 2-a-naphthylisopropyl group, β- naphthylmethyl group, 1 -β-naphthylethyl group, 2- -naphthylethyl group, Ι -β-naphthylisopropyl group, 2- -naphthylisopropyl group, 1 -pyrrolylmethyl group, 2-(1 -pyrrolyl)ethyl group, p- methylbenzyl group, m-methyl benzyl group, o-methylbenzyl group, p-chlorobenzyl group, m- chlorobenzyl group, o-chlorobenzyl group, p-bromobenzyl group, m-bromobenzyl group, o- bromobenzyl group, p-iodobenzyl group, m-iodobenzyl group, o-iodobenzyl group, p- hydroxybenzyl group, m-hydroxybenzyl group, o-hydroxybenzyl group, p-aminobenzyl group, m- aminobenzyl group, o-aminobenzyl group, p-nitrobenzyl group, m-nitrobenzyl group, o- nitrobenzyl group, p-cyanobenzyl group, m-cyanobenzyl group, o-cyanobenzyl group, 1 - hydroxy-2-phenylisopropyl group, and 1 -chloro-2-phenylisopropyl group.
Examples of the optional heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms include those selected from the heterocyclic groups mentioned above with respect to A1A, A2A and Ra. The "carbon number of a to b" in the expression of "substituted or unsubstituted X group having carbon number of a to b" is the carbon number of the unsubstituted X group and does not include the carbon atom of the optional substituent.
The hydrogen atom referred to herein includes isotopes different from neutron numbers, i.e., light hydrogen (protium), heavy hydrogen (deuterium) and tritium.
In the host material represented by formula (A), the groups represented by formulae (a) and (b) are bonded to each other via -(A3)mA- at one of X5A to X8A and one of Y1A to Y4A. Specific examples of the bonding manner between formulae (a) and (b) are represented by X6A-(A3A)mA-Y3A, X6A-(A3A)mA-Y2A, X6A-(A3A)mA-Y4A, X6A-(A3A)mA-Y1A, X7A-(A3A)mA-Y3A, X5A-(A3A)mA-Y3A, X8A-(A3A)mA- Y3A, X7A-(A3A)mA-Y2A, X7A-(A3A)mA-Y4A, X7A-(A3A)mA-Y1A, X5A-(A3A)mA-Y2A, X8A-(A3A)mA-Y2A, X8A- (A3A)mA-Y A, X8A-(A3A)mA-Y1A, X5A-(A3A)mA-Y1A, and X5A-(A3A)mA-Y4A.
Figure imgf000148_0001
In preferred embodiments of the host material represented by formula (A), the bonding manner between formulae (a) and (b) are represented by X6A-(A3A)mA-Y3A, X6A-(A3A)mA-Y2A, or X7A- (A3A)mA-Y3A, namely the material for organic electroluminescence device is preferably represented by formula (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV):
Figure imgf000149_0001
wherein Χ1Α to Χ8Α, Υ1Α to Υ8Α Α1Α to Α3Α, and mA are the same as X1A to X8A Y1A to Y8A A1A to A3A, mA in formula (A), and each of formulae (XXII), (XXIII), and (XXIV) satisfies at least one of the requirements (i) to (v) as specified in the definition of formula (A). The host material represented by formula (A) satisfies at least one of the requirements (i) to (v), namely, the host material is a cyano group-introduced biscarbazole derivative having a group represented by formula (a) and a group represented by formula (b) which are linked to each other. A3A of formula (A) preferably represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 or less ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent monocyclic heterocyclic group having 6 or less ring atoms.
Examples of the monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 or less ring carbon atoms represented by A3A include phenylene group, cyclopentenylene group, cyclopentadienylene group, cyclo- hexylene group, and cyclopentylene group, with phenylene group being preferred.
Examples of the monocyclic heterocyclic group having 6 or less ring atoms represented by A3A include pyrrolylene group, pyrazinylene group, pyridinylene group, furylene group, and thio- phenylene group.
In a preferred embodiment of formulae (A), (XXII), (XXIII), and (XXIV), mA is 0 and one of X5A to X8A and one of Y1A to Y4A are bonded to each other via a single bond; or A3A represents the substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 or less ring carbon atoms or the substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic heterocyclic group having 6 or less ring atoms. In more preferred embodiment, mA is 0 and one of X5A to X8A and one of Y1A to Y4A are bonded to each other via a single bond; or A3A represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group. The host material of formula (A) satisfies preferably at least one of the requirements (i) and (ii);
(i) at least one of A1A and A2A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; and
(ii) at least one of X1A to X4A and Y5A to Y8A represents CRa, and at least one of Ra in X1A to X4A and Y5A to Y8A represents a cyano-substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a cyano-substituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms. Namely, the host material of formula (A) is preferably any one of the compounds;
(1 ) satisfying the requirement (i), but not satisfying the requirements (ii) to (v);
(2) satisfying the requirement (ii), but not satisfying the requirements (i) and (iii) to (v); and
(3) satisfying both the requirements (i) and (ii), but not satisfying the requirements (iii) to (v).
The host material of formula (A) satisfying the requirement (i) and/or (ii) has a structure wherein the cyano group-containing aromatic hydrocarbon group or the cyano group-containing heterocyclic group is introduced to the terminal end of the central skeleton comprising the groups represented by formulae (a) and (b).
When the host material of formula (A) satisfies the requirement (i), at least one of A1A and A2A is preferably a cyano-substituted phenyl group, a cyano-substituted naphthyl group, a cyano- substituted phenanthryl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzofuranyl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a cyano-substituted biphenyl group, a cyano-substituted terphenyl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9'-spirobi[9H- fluorene]-2-yl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9'-dimethylfluorenyl group, or a cyano-substituted triphenylenyl group, and more preferably 3'-cyanobiphenyl-2-yl group, 3'-cyanobiphenyl-3-yl group, 3'-cyanobiphenyl-4-yl group, 4'-cyanobiphenyl-3-yl group, 4'-cyanobiphenyl-4-yl group, 4'-cyanobiphenyl-2-yl group, 6-cyanonaphthalene-2-yl group, 4-cyanonaphthalene-1 -yl group, 7-cyanonaphthalene-2-yl group, 8-cyanodibenzofuran-2-yl group, 6-cyanodibenzofuran-4-yl group, 8-cyanodibenzothiophene-2-yl group, 6-cyanodibenzothiophene-4-yl group, 7-cyano-9- phenylcarbazole-2-yl group, 6-cyano-9-phenylcarbazole-3-yl group, 7-cyano-9,9- dimethylfluorene-2-yl group, or 7-cyanotriphenylene-2-yl group. The host material of formula (A) wherein A1A is substituted by a cyano group and A2A is not substituted by a cyano group is preferred. In this case, the first host material which does not satisfy the requirement (ii) is more preferred. When the host material of formula (A) satisfies the requirement (ii), at least one of X1A to X4A and Y5A to Y8A is preferably CRa, and one of Ra in X1A to X4A and Y5A to Y8A is preferably a cyano-substituted phenyl group, a cyano-substituted naphthyl group, a cyano-substituted phenan- thryl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzofuranyl group, a cyano-substituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a cyano-substituted biphenyl group, a cyano-substituted terphenyl group, a cyano- substituted 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9'-spirobi[9H-fluorene]-2-yl group, a cyano-substituted 9,9'-dimethylfluorenyl group, or a cyano-substituted triphenylenyl group, and more preferably 3'-cyanobiphenyl-2-yl group, 3'-cyanobiphenyl-3-yl group, 3'- cyanobiphenyl-4-yl group, 4'-cyanobiphenyl-3-yl group, 4'-cyanobiphenyl-4-yl group, 4'- cyanobiphenyl-2-yl group, 6-cyanonaphthalene-2-yl group, 4-cyanonaphthalene-1 -yl group, 7- cyanonaphthalene-2-yl group, 8-cyanodibenzofuran-2-yl group, 6-cyanodibenzofuran-4-yl group, 8-cyanodibenzothiophene-2-yl group, 6-cyanodibenzothiophene-4-yl group, 7-cyano-9- phenylcarbazole-2-yl group, 6-cyano-9-phenylcarbazole-3-yl group, 7-cyano-9,9- dimethylfluorene-2-yl group, or 7-cyanotriphenylene-2-yl group.
It is preferred for the host material of formula (A) to satisfy the requirement (ii), but not satisfy the requirement (i).
In formulae (A) and (XXII) to (XXIV), A1A and A2Aare preferably different from each other, and more preferably, A1A is substituted by a cyano group but A2A is not substituted by a cyano group. Namely, the host material of formula (A) is preferably structurally asymmetric.
The production method of the first host material is not particularly limited and it is produced according to a known method, for example, by a coupling reaction of a carbazole derivative and an aromatic halogenated compound in the presence of a copper catalyst described in Tetrahedron 40 (1984) 1435 to 1456 or a palladium catalyst described in Journal of American Chemical Society 123 (2001 ) 7727 to 7729.
Examples of the host material of formula (A) are mentioned in [0145] in US20132341 19.
Examples for preferred host materials that are preferably used as co-hosts in the electronic device according to the present invention are mentioned in US20132341 19, WO2012108388 and WO2014009317 are:
Figure imgf000151_0001
Figure imgf000152_0001
According to the present invention, the compounds according to general formula (I) can also be used in combination with host materials that are called "second host materials" in
US201302341 19, see in particular paragraphs 0146 to 0195 of US201302341 19. In addition these compounds according to paragraphs 0146 to 1095 of US201302341 19 can also be used as single host material in the electronic device according to the present invention, for example for red emitter material or green emitter material, preferably for red emitter material. . The use of compounds according to general formula (I) according to the present invention in combination with host materials according to paragraphs 0146 to 0195 of US201302341 19 as host material for green light emitting materials is preferred.
In particular, compounds according to the formula (1 a) can be used as host materials in the electronic device according to the present invention:
Figure imgf000153_0001
(1 a)
wherein
Z1 represents a ring structure fused to the side a and represented by formula (1 -1 ) or (1 -2), and Z2 represents a ring structure fused to the side b and represented by formula (1-1 ) or (1 -2), provided that at least one of Z1 and Z2 is represented by formula (1 -1 );
M1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted nitrogen-containing aromatic heteroring having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
L1 represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a cycloalkylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a group in which the preceding groups are directly linked to each other; and k represents 1 or 2.
Figure imgf000154_0001
In formula (1 -1 ), a side c is fused to the side a or b of formula (1 ). In formula (1 -2), any one of sides d, e and f is fused to the side a or b of formula (1 ). In formulae (1 -1 ) and (1 -2), X11 represents a sulfur atom, an oxygen atom, N— R19, or C(R20)(R21); and each of R11 to R21 inde- pendently represents a hydrogen atom, a heavy hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, provided that adjacent groups of R<1 1 >to R<21 >may be bonded to each other to form a a ring.
The nitrogen-containing aromatic heteroring represented by M1 of formula (1 ) includes an azine rings Examples of the nitrogen-containing aromatic heteroring include pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, triazine, aziridine, azaindolizine, indolizine, imidazole, indole, isoindole, indazole, purine, pteri- dine, β-carboline, naphthyridine, quinoxaline, terpyridine, bipyridine, acridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, and imidazopyridine, with pyridine, pyrimidine, and triazine being particularly preferred. The formula (1 ) is preferably represented by formula (2):
Figure imgf000155_0001
Z1 represents a ring structure fused to the side a and represented by formula (1-1 ) or (1 -2), and Z2 represents a ring structure fused to the side b and represented by formula (1 -1 ) or (1 -2), provided that at least one of Z1 and Z2 is represented by formula (1 -1 );
L1 is as defined in formula (1 ); each of X12 to X14 independently represents a nitrogen atom, CH, or a carbon atom bonded to R31 or L1, provided that at least one of X12 to X14 represents a nitrogen atom; each of Y11 to Y13 independently represents CH or a carbon atom bonded to R31 or L1; each of R31 independently represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubsti- tuted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; when two or more R31 groups exist, the R31 groups may be the same or different and adjacent R31 groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring; k represents 1 or 2, and n represents an integer of 0 to 4; the side c of formula (1 -1 ) is fused to the side a or b of formula (2); and any one of sides d, e and f of formula (1 -2) is fused to the side a or b of formula (2).
Examples of the compound wherein the ring represented by formula (1 -1 ) or (1 -2) is fused to the side a or b of formula (2) are shown below.
Figure imgf000156_0001
Figure imgf000157_0001
156
Figure imgf000158_0001
The compound represented by formula (1 ) or (2) is more preferably represented by formula (3) and parti
Figure imgf000159_0001
In formula (3), L1 is as defined in formula (1 ); each of X12 to X14 independently represents a nitrogen atom, CH, or a carbon atom bonded to R31 or L1, provided that at least one of X12 to X14 represents a nitrogen atom; each of Y11 to Y13 independently represents CH or a carbon atom bonded to R31 or L1; each of R31 independently represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; when two or more R31 groups exist, the R31 groups may be the same or different and adjacent R31 groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring; n represents an integer of 0 to 4; each of R41 to R48 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a heavy hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsub- stituted aralkyi group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; and adjacent groups of R41 to R48 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
Figure imgf000160_0001
In formula (4), L1 is as defined in formula (1 ); each of X12 to X14 independently represents a nitrogen atom, CH, or a carbon atom bonded to R31 or L1, provided that at least one of X12 to X14 represents a nitrogen atom; each of Y11 to Y13 independently represents CH or a carbon atom bonded to R31 or L1 ; each of R31 independently represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyi group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; adjacent R31 groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring; n represents an integer of 0 to 4; each of L2 and L3 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a cycloalkylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a group in which the preceding groups are directly linked to each other; each of R51 to R54 independently represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; when two or more R51 groups exist, the R51 groups may be the same or different and adjacent R51 groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring; when two or more R52 groups exist, the R52 groups may be the same or different and adjacent R52 groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring; when two or more R53 groups exist, the R53 groups may be the same or different and adjacent R53 groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring; when two or more R54 groups exist, the R54 groups may be the same or different and adjacent R54 groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring;
M2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; and each of p and s independently represents an integer of 0 to 4, and each of q and r independently represents an integer of 0 to 3.
In formulae (1 ) to (4), (1 -1 ), and (1 -2), the groups represented by R11 to R21, R31, R41 to R48, and R51 to R54 are as defined above with respect to formula (A).
Examples of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and the divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms represented by L1 to L3 of formulae (1 ) to (4) includes divalent residues of the corresponding groups described above with respect to formula (A). According to a further preferred embodiment of the present invention, host materials according to US20140048784, in particular according to paragraphs 0098 to 0154 can be used in the electronic device according to the present invention, in particular, if red light emitting materials are used. The host materials according to US20140048784 can be used as single host materials, which can is preferred, or can be used in combination with compounds (I), (II) or (III) according to the present invention as host material and co-host:
The host material according to US2014048784 is a biscarbazole derivative, having two carba- zole structures in a molecule thereof.
The biscarbazole derivative has, at a specific position, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoran- thenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluo- renyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted binaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted ben- zonaphthofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzonaphthothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthotri- phenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofluorenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group. Examples thereof include compounds represented by any of formulae (1 ) to (4), (1 '), (1 a), and (10).
Figure imgf000162_0001
wherein; each of A1 and A2 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hyd bon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; each of Y1 to Y16 independently represents C(R) or a nitrogen atom, and each of R groups independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituent, or a valence bonded to a carbazole skeleton; and each of L1 and L2 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms, provided that; at least one of A1 , A2 and R represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenan- threnyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a sub- stituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenan- threnyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted binaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofluorenyl group, or a naphthyl group; when Y1 to Y16 all represent C(R) wherein R is a hydrogen atom, Y6 and Y1 1 are bonded to each other via a single bond, each of L1 and L2 represents a single bond, and A1 represents a phenanthrenyl group, A2 represents a phenyl group, a biphenylyl group, or a naphthyl group; and when Y1 to Y16 all represent C(R) wherein R is a hydrogen atom, Y6 and Y1 1 are bonded to each other via a single bond, each of L1 and L2 represents a single bond, and A1 represents a naphthyl group, A1 and A2 are different from each other.
In formulae (1 ) and (1 '), at least one of Y1 to Y4 represents C(R), at least one of Y5 to Y8 rep- resents C(R), at least one of Y9 to Y12 represents C(R), and at least one of Y13 to Y16 represent C(R).
In addition, at least one of Y5 to Y8 represents C(R) and at least one of Y9 to Y12 represents C(R), wherein two R groups represent valences which are bonded to each other.
The R groups in formulae (1 ) and (1 ') may be the same or different.
In formula (1 a), at least one of Y1 a to Y4a represents C(R), at least one of Y5a to Y8a represents C(R), at least one of Y9a Y12a represents C(R), and at least one of Y13a to Y16a repre- sents C(R).
In addition, at least one of Y5a to Y8a represents C(R) and at least one of Y9a to Y12a represents C(R), wherein two R groups represent valences which are bonded to each other. The R groups in formula (1 a) may be the same or different.
In formula (10), at least one of Y1 ' to Y4' represents C(R'), at least one of Y5' to Y8' represents C(R'), at least one of Y9' to Y12' represents C(R'), and at least one of Y13' to Y16' represents C(R').
In addition, at least one of Y5' to Y8' represents C(R') and at least one of Y9' to Y12' represents C(R'), wherein two R' groups represent valences which are bonded to each other.
The R' groups in formula (10) may be the same or different.
Figure imgf000164_0001
wherein each of A1 , A2, Y1 to Y16, L1 , and L2 in formulae (2) to (4) is as defined in formula (1 ). (ΐ')
Figure imgf000165_0001
wherein: each of A1 and A2 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocar- bon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms; each of Y1 to Y16 independently represents C(R) or a nitrogen atom, and each of R groups independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituent, or a valence bonded to a carbazole skeleton; and each of L1 and L2 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms, provided that: at least one of A1 , A2 and R represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenan- threnyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substitut- ed or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo- furanyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a sub- stituted or unsubstituted binaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzonaphthofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzonaphthothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofluorenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group; when Y1 to Y16 all represent C(R) wherein R is a hydrogen atom, Y6 and Y1 1 are bonded to each other via a single bond, each of L1 and L2 represents a single bond, and A1 represents a phenanthrenyl group, A2 does not represent a phenanthrenyl group; when Y1 to Y16 all represent C(R), Y6 and Y1 1 are bonded to each other via a single bond, and each of L1 and L2 represents a single bond, each of R groups does not represent a fluorenyl group; and when A1 represents a fluorenyl group, A2 does not represent a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, or a fluorenyl group.
Figure imgf000166_0001
wherein: one of A1 a and A2a represents a group represented by formula (a) and the other represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenan- threnyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted ben- zo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted binaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthotriphenylenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted ben- zofluorenyl group; each of Y1 a to Y16a independently represents C(R) or a nitrogen atom, and each of R groups independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituent, or a valence bonded to a carbazole skeleton; each of L1 a and L2a independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or un- substituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms:
Figure imgf000167_0001
wherein each of Y21 and Y25 independently represents C(Ra) or a nitrogen atom, and each of Ra groups independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
The details of A1 a, A2a, Y1 a to Y16a, L1 a, L2a, and Ra in formulae (1 a) and (a) are the same as those of A1 , A2, Y1 to Y16, L1 , L2, and R in formula (1 ).
When one of A1 a and A2a represents a group represented by formula (a) and the other repre- sents a group including a large molecular weight fused ring, such as a triphenylenyl group and a chrysenyl group, the compound represented by formula (1 a) has an excessively large molecular weight, increasing the vapor deposition temperature and therefore likely to increase the amount of thermally decomposed components. Therefore, when one of A1 a and A2a represents a group represented by formula (a), the other preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group.
(10)
Figure imgf000167_0002
wherein: one of A1 ' and A2' represents a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group and the other represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; each of Y1 ' to Y16' independently represents C(R') or a nitrogen atom, and each of R' groups independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituent, or a valence bonded to a carbazole skeleton; and each of L1 ' and L2' independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms. The details of A1 ', A2', L1 ', L2', Y1 ' to Y16', and R' in formula (10) are the same as those of A1 , A2, L1 , L2, Y1 to Y16, and R in formula (1 ).
In formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 '), at least one of A1 , A2 and R preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a sub- stituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotri- phenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted binaphthyl group, because these groups are moderately bulky. More preferably, at least one of A1 and A2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotri- phenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted binaphthyl group.
Also preferably, each of A1 and A2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group.
In addition, -L1 -A1 and -L2-A2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') are preferably different from each other.
The substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group for any of A1 , A2 and R is preferably a phenyl group substituted by an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms and particularly preferably a naphthylphenyl group.
When at least one of A1 and A2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') represents a group represented by formula (a), the biscarbazole derivative is particularly preferred as a host material to be used in combination with a green emitting dopant. In formula (a), Y21 and/or Y25 preferably represents a nitrogen atom, and each of Y22 and Y24 more preferably represents C(Ra). Specific examples of the substituent which A1 and A2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') may have and the substituents represented by R and Ra include a fluorine atom; a cyano group; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a linear, branched, or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a linear, branched, or cyclic, divalent, unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic haloalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic haloalkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted, linear, branched, or cyclic alkylsilyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms; a sub- stituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; and a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms. In addition, a plurality of substituents of any such kind may exist, and when the plurality of substituents exist, the substituents may be the same or different from each other. The R groups on adjacent ring carbon atoms may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure together with the ring carbon atoms.
Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a n-butyl group, a s-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a t-butyl group, a n-pentyl group, a n-hexyl group, a n-heptyl group, a n-octyl group, a n-nonyl group, a n-decyl group, a n-undecyl group, a n-dodecyl group, a n- tridecyl group, a n-tetradecyl group, a n-pentadecyl group, a n-hexadecyl group, a n-heptadecyl group, a n-octadecyl group, a neopentyl group, a 1 -m ethyl pentyl group, a 2-methylpentyl group, a 1 -pentylhexyl group, a 1 -butylpentyl group, a 1 -heptyloctyl group, a 3-methylpentyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cyclooctyl group, a 3,5-tetramethylcyclohexyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, and a 1 ,1 ,1 ,3,3,3-hexafluoro-2-propyl group.
Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include an ethylene group, a propylene group, and a butylene group.
Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic, divalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms include a 1 ,3-butadiene-1 ,4-diyl group.
Examples of the linear, branched, or cyclic alkylsilyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms include a trimethylsilyl group, a triethylsilyl group, a tributylsilyl group, a dimethylethylsilyl group, a dime- thylisopropylsilyl group, a dimethylpropylsilyl group, a dimethylbutylsilyl group, a dimethyl-t- butylsilyl group, and a diethylisopropylsilyl group. Examples of the arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms include a phenyldimethylsilyl group, a diphenylmethylsilyl group, a diphenyl-t-butylsilyl group, and a triphenylsilyl group.
Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom.
Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms include non- fused aromatic heterocyclic and fused aromatic heterocyclic groups, more specifically, a pyrrolyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyridinyl group, an indolyl group, an isoindolyl group, a furyl group, a benzofuranyl group, an isobenzofuranyl group, a dibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinoxalinyl group, a carbazolyl group, a phe- nanthridinyl group, an acridinyl group, a phenanthrolinyl group, a thienyl group, and residues of a pyridine ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridazine ring, a triazine ring, an indole ring, a quinoline ring, an acridine ring, a pyrrolidine ring, a dioxane ring, a piperidine ring, a morpholine ring, a piperazine ring, a carbazole ring, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, an oxazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, a benzoxazole ring, a thiazole ring, a thiadiazole ring, a benzothiazole ring, a triazole ring, an imidazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a pyran ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a benzo[c]dibenzofuran ring.
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include non- fused aromatic hydrocarbon groups and fused aromatic hydrocarbon groups, more specifically, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, a quaterphenyl group, a fluoranthenyl group, a triphenylenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a 9,9- dimethylfluorenyl group, a benzo[c]phenanthrenyl group, a benzo[a]triphenylenyl group, a naph- tho[1 ,2-c]phenanthrenyl group, a naphtho[1 ,2-a]triphenylenyl group, a dibenzo[a,c]triphenylenyl group, and a benzo[b]fluoranthenyl group.
Examples of the divalent linking group represented by L1 and L2 in formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 ') include a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted, divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms.
Examples of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms include groups obtained by making the examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms mentioned above into divalent groups.
In addition, specific examples of the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms include groups obtained by making the examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group having 2 to 30 ring carbon atoms mentioned above into divalent groups. In each of formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 '), Y1 to Y16 all preferably represent C(R).
In each of formulae (1 ) to (4) and (1 '), the number of substituents represented by R in Y1 to Y8 or in Y9 to Y16 is preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1. Specific examples of the biscarbazole derivative represented by any one of formulae (1 ) to (4), (1 '), and (10) include the following compounds. In the following structural formulae, D represents a heavy hydrogen (deuterium).
According to the present invention, the compounds according to general formula (I) are preferably be used as host material in the light emitting layer of the electronic device, preferably in a OLED, according to the present invention. The compounds according to general formula (I) can be used (a) as single host materials or can be used (b) in combination with any compounds suitable as host materials as mentioned above. Embodiment (a) is preferred; if a red light emitting material is present in the light emitting layer. Embodiment (b) is preferred; if a green light emitting material is present in the light emitting layer.
Preferred host materials, which may be used, if blue dopants are present in the light emitting layer, are mentioned in US 2012/1 12169. Preferably, the anthracene derivative represented by the formula (5) is used as host material for blue dopants:
Figure imgf000171_0001
In the formula (5), Ar11 and Ar12 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms, or a group formed by combination of a monocyclic group and a fused ring group and Rioi to R108 are independently a group selected from a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms, a group formed by combination of a monocyclic group and a fused ring group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted silyl group, a halogen atom and a cyano group.
The monocyclic group in the formula (5) means a group which is composed only of ring struc- tures having no fused structure.
As specific examples of the monocyclic group having 5 to 50 (preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 to 20) ring atoms, aromatic groups such as a phenyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group and quaterphenyl group, and heterocyclic groups such as a pyridyl group, pyradyl group, pyrimidyl group, triadinyl group, furyl group and thienyl group, can be given preferably.
Among these, a phenyl group, biphenyl group or terphenyl group is preferable. The fused ring group in the formula (5) means a group formed by fusion of 2 or more ring structures.
As specific examples of the fused ring group having 8 to 50 (preferably 8 to 30, more preferably 8 to 20) ring atoms, fused aromatic ring groups such as a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, anthryl group, chrysenyl group, benzanthryl group, benzophenanthryl group, triphenylenyl group, benzochrysenyl group, indenyl group, fluorenyl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, ben- zofluorenyl group, dibenzofluorenyl group, fluoranthenyl group and benzofluoranthenyl group, and fused heterocyclic groups such as a benzofuranyl group, benzothiophenyl group, indolyl group, dibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, carbazolyl group, quinolyl group and phenanthrolinyl group, can be given preferably.
Among these, a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, anthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, fluoranthenyl group, benzanthryl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, dibenzofuranyl group or carbazolyl group is preferable.
As preferable substituents of "substituted or unsubstituted . . . " in Ar11, Ar12, and R101 to R108, a monocyclic group, fused ring group, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, silyl group, alkoxy group, cy- ano group and halogen atom (in particular, fluorine) can be given. A monocyclic group and fused ring group are particularly preferable.
It is preferred that the anthracene derivative represented by the formula (5) be any of the following anthracene derivatives (A), (B) and (C), which is selected depending on the constitution or demanded properties of an organic EL device to which it is applied. (Anthracene Derivative (A))
This anthracene derivative is derivatives of the formula (5) wherein Ar11 and Ar12 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms. This anthracene derivative can be classified into the case that Ar11 and Ar12 are the same substituted or unsubstituted fused ring group and the case that Ar11 and Ar12 are different substituted or unsubstituted fused ring groups.
Particularly preferred is the anthracene derivative of the formula (5) wherein Ar11 and Ar12 are different (including difference in substituted positions) substituted or unsubstituted fused ring groups. Preferable specific examples of the fused ring are the same as those described above. Among those, a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, benzanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group and dibenzofuranyl group are preferable.
(Anthracene Derivative (B))
This anthracene derivative is derivatives of the formula (5) wherein one of Ar11 and Ar12 is a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, and the other is a sub- stituted or unsubstituted fused ring group having 8 to 50 ring atoms.
As a preferred embodiment, Ar12 is a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, benzanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group or dibenzofuranyl group, and Ar11 is a phenyl group substituted by a monocyclic group or fused ring group.
As another preferred embodiment, Ar12 is a fused ring group, and A11 is an unsubstituted phenyl group. In this case, as the fused ring group, a phenanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, dibenzofuranyl group and benzoanthryl group are particularly preferable.
(Anthracene Derivative (C))
This anthracene derivative is derivatives of formula (5) wherein Ar11 and Ar12 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. As a preferred embodiment, both Ar11 and Ar12 are a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.
As a further preferred embodiment, Ar11 is an unsubstituted phenyl group, and Ar12 is a phenyl group having a monocyclic group or a fused ring group as a substituent, and Ar11 and Ar12 are independently a phenyl group having a monocyclic group or a fused ring group as a substituent.
The preferable specific examples of the monocyclic group and fused ring group as a substituent are the same as those described above. As the monocyclic group as a substituent, a phenyl group and biphenyl group are further preferable. As the fused ring group as a substituent, a naphthyl group, phenanthryl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, dibenzofuranyl group and ben- zanthryl group are further preferable.
Hole/exciton blocking layer (f):
Blocking layers may be used to reduce the number of charge carriers (electrons or holes) and/or excitons that leave the emissive layer. The hole blocking layer may be disposed between the emitting layer (e) and electron transport layer (g), to block holes from leaving layer (e) in the direction of electron transport layer (g). Blocking layers may also be used to block excitons from diffusing out of the emissive layer. According to one embodiment of the present invention, at least one compound according to general formula (I) is present in the hole/exciton blocking layer.
Additional hole blocker materials typically used in OLEDs are 2,6-bis(N-carbazolyl)pyridine (mCPy), 2,9-dimethyl-4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10-phenanthroline (bathocuproin, (BCP)), bis(2-methyl-8- quinolinato)-4-phenylphenylato)aluminum(lll) (BAIq), phenothiazine S,S-dioxide derivates and 1 ,3,5-tris(N-phenyl-2-benzylimidazolyl)benzene) (TPBI), TPBI also being suitable as electron- transport material. Further suitable hole blockers and/or electron conductor materials are 2,2',2"-(1 ,3,5-benzenetriyl)tris(1 -phenyl-1 -H-benzimidazole), 2-(4-biphenylyl)-5-(4-tert- butylphenyl)-1 ,3,4-oxadiazole, 8-hydroxyquinolinolatolithium, 4-(naphthalen-1 -yl)-3,5-diphenyl- 4H-1 ,2,4-triazole, 1 ,3-bis[2-(2,2'-bipyridin-6-yl)-1 ,3,4-oxadiazo-5-yl]benzene, 4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10- phenanthroline, 3-(4-biphenylyl)-4-phenyl-5-tert-butylphenyl-1 ,2,4-triazole, 6,6'-bis[5-(biphenyl- 4-yl)-1 ,3,4-oxadiazo-2-yl]-2,2'-bipyridyl, 2-phenyl-9,10-di(naphthalene-2-yl)anthracene, 2,7- bis[2-(2,2'-bipyridin-6-yl)-1 ,3,4-oxadiazo-5-yl]-9,9-dimethylfluorene, 1 ,3-bis[2-(4-tert- butylphenyl)-1 ,3,4-oxadiazo-5-yl]benzene, 2-(naphthalene-2-yl)-4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10- phenanthroline, tris(2,4,6-trimethyl-3-(pyridin-3-yl)phenyl)borane, 2,9-bis(naphthalene-2-yl)-4,7- diphenyl-1 ,10-phenanthroline, 1 -methyl-2-(4-(naphthalene-2-yl)phenyl)-1 H-imidazo[4,5-f][1 ,10]- phenanthroline. In a further embodiment, it is possible to use compounds which comprise aromatic or heteroaromatic rings joined via groups comprising carbonyl groups, as disclosed in WO2006/100298, disilyl compounds selected from the group consisting of disilylcarbazoles, disilylbenzofurans, disilylbenzothiophenes, disilylbenzophospholes, disilylbenzothiophene S- oxides and disilylbenzothiophene S,S-dioxides, as specified, for example, in PCT applications WO2009/003919 and WO2009003898 and disilyl compounds as disclosed in WO2008/034758, as a blocking layer for holes/excitons (f).
In another preferred embodiment compounds (SH-1 ), (SH-2), (SH-3), SH-4, SH-5, SH-6, (SH- 7), (SH-8), (SH-9), (SH-10) and (SH-1 1 ) may be used as hole/exciton blocking materials.
Electron transport layer (g):
Electron transport layer may include a material capable of transporting electrons. Electron transport layer may be intrinsic (undoped), or doped. Doping may be used to enhance conductivity.
The compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention is suitable as electron transport material, either alone or in combination with one or more of the electron transport materials mentioned below. The compound according to general formula (I) according to the present invention is preferably suitable as electron transport material, if a blue fluorescent emitter is present in the emitting layer. Further suitable electron-transporting materials for layer (g) of the inventive OLEDs, which may be used in combination with the compound of general formula (I) according to the present invention or in absence of the compound of general formula (I) according to the present invention as electron transport material, comprise metals chelated with oxinoid compounds, such as tris(8-hydroxyquinolato)aluminum (Alq3), compounds based on phenanthroline such as 2,9-dimethyl-4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10-phenanthroline (DDPA = BCP), 4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10- phenanthroline (Bphen), 2,4,7,9-tetraphenyl-1 ,10-phenanthroline, 4,7-diphenyl-1 ,10- phenanthroline (DPA) or phenanthroline derivatives disclosed in EP1786050, in EP1970371 , or in EP1097981 , and azole compounds such as 2-(4-biphenylyl)-5-(4-t-butylphenyl)-1 ,3,4- oxadiazole (PBD) and 3-(4-biphenylyl)-4phenyl-5-(4-t-butylphenyl)-1 ,2,4-triazole (TAZ).
Further suitable electron transport materials, which may be used in combination with the compound of general formula (I) according to the present invention or in absence of the compound of general formula (I) according to the present invention as electron transport material, are mentioned in Abhishek P. Kulkarni, Christopher J. Tonzola, Amit Babel, and Samson A. Jenekhe, Chem. Mater. 2004, 16, 4556-4573; G. Hughes, M. R. Bryce, J. Mater. Chem. 2005, 15, 94-107 and Yasuhiko Shirota and Hiroshi Kageyama, Chem. Rev. 2007, 107, 953-1010 (ETM, HTM). It is likewise possible to use mixtures of at least two materials in the electron-transporting layer, in which case at least one material is electron-conducting. Preferably, in such mixed electron- transport layers, at least one phenanthroline compound is used, preferably BCP, or at least one pyridine compound according to the formula (XVI) below, preferably a compound of the formula (XVIa) below. More preferably, in mixed electron-transport layers, in addition to at least one phenanthroline compound, alkaline earth metal or alkali metal hydroxyquinolate complexes, for example Liq, are used. Suitable alkaline earth metal or alkali metal hydroxyquinolate complexes are specified below (formula XVII). Reference is made to WO201 1/157779.
The electron-transport layer may also be electronically doped in order to improve the transport properties of the materials used, in order firstly to make the layer thicknesses more generous (avoidance of pinholes/short circuits) and in order secondly to minimize the operating voltage of the device. Electronic doping is known to those skilled in the art and is disclosed, for example, in W. Gao, A. Kahn, J. Appl. Phys., Vol. 94, No. 1 , 1 July 2003 (p-doped organic layers); A. G. Werner, F. Li, K. Harada, M. Pfeiffer, T. Fritz, K. Leo, Appl. Phys. Lett., Vol. 82, No. 25, 23 June 2003 and Pfeiffer et al., Organic Electronics 2003, 4, 89 - 103 and K. Walzer, B. Maennig, M. Pfeiffer, K. Leo, Chem. Soc. Rev. 2007, 107, 1233. For example, it is possible to use mixtures which lead to electrical n-doping of the electron-transport layer. n-Doping is achieved by the addition of reducing materials. These mixtures may, for example, be mixtures of the abovemen- tioned electron transport materials with alkali/alkaline earth metals or alkali/alkaline earth metal salts, for example Li, Cs, Ca, Sr, CS2CO3, with alkali metal complexes, for example 8- hydroxyquinolatolithium (Liq), and with Y, Ce, Sm, Gd, Tb, Er, Tm, Yb, L13N , Rb2CC>3, dipotassi- um phthalate, W(hpp)4 from EP1786050, or with compounds described in EP1837926B1 , EP1837927, EP2246862 and WO2010132236. In a preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises at least one compound of the general formula (XVII)
Figure imgf000176_0001
p , in which
R32' and R33' are each independently F, Ci-Cs-alkyl, or C6-Ci4-aryl, which is optionally substituted by one or more Ci-Cs-alkyl groups, or
two R32' and/or R33' substituents together form a fused benzene ring which is optionally substituted by one or more Ci-Cs-alkyl groups;
a and b are each independently 0, or 1 , 2 or 3,
M1 is an alkaline metal atom or alkaline earth metal atom,
p is 1 when M1 is an alkali metal atom, p is 2 when M1 is an earth alkali metal atom.
A very particularly preferred compound of the formula (XVII) is
Figure imgf000176_0002
(Liq), which may be present as a single species, or in other forms such as LigQg in which g is an integer, for example ϋβθδ. Q is an 8-hydroxyquinolate ligand or an 8-hydroxyquinolate derivative.
In a further preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises at least one compound of the formula (XVI),
Figure imgf000176_0003
(XVI), in which
R34", R35", R36", R37", R34', R35', R36' and R37'are each independently H, Ci-Cie-alkyl, CrCi8-alkyl which is substituted by E' and/or interrupted by D', C6-C24-aryl, C6-C24-aryl which is substituted by G', C2-C2o-heteroaryl or C2-C2o-heteroaryl which is substituted by G',
Q is an arylene or heteroarylene group, each of which is optionally substituted by G';
D' is -CO-; -COO-; -S-; -SO-; -S02-; -0-; -NR40'-; -SiR45'R46'-; -POR47'-; -CR38'=CR39'-; or -C≡C-; E' is -OR44'; -SR44'; -NR40'R41'; -COR43'; -COOR42'; -CONR40'R41 '; -CN ; or F;
G' is E', Ci-Cis-alkyl, Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by D', Ci-Ci8-perfluoroalkyl, C1-C18- alkoxy, or Ci-Cis-alkoxy which is substituted by E' and/or interrupted by D', in which
R38' and R39' are each independently H, C6-Cis-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis- alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-;
R40' and R41' are each independently C6-Cis-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-; or R40' and R41' together form a 6-membered ring;
R42' and R43' are each independently C6-Cis-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-,
R44' is C6-Ci8-aryl; C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl or Ci-Cis-alkoxy; Ci-Cis-alkyl; or Ci-Cis-alkyl which is interrupted by -0-,
R45' and R46' are each independently Ci-Cis-alkyl, C6-Cis-aryl or C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl,
R47' is Ci-Cis-alkyl, C6-Cis-aryl or C6-Cis-aryl which is substituted by Ci-Cis-alkyl. Preferred compounds of the formula (XVI) are compounds of the formula (XVIa)
Figure imgf000177_0001
R48' is H or Ci-Cis-alkyl and
Figure imgf000177_0002
R48" is H, Ci-Cis-alkyl or or
Particular preference is given to a compound of the formula
Figure imgf000177_0003
(ETM-2).
In a further, very particularly preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises compound Liq and a compound ETM-2.
In a preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises at least one compound of the formula (XVII) in an amount of 99 to 1 % by weight, preferably 75 to 25% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, and at least one compound of the formula (XVI) in an amount of 1 to 99% by weight, preferably 25 to 75% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, where the amount of the compounds of the formulae (XVII) and the amount of the compounds of the formulae (XVI) adds up to a total of 100% by weight.
The preparation of the compounds of the formula (XVI) is described in J. Kido et al., Chem. Commun. (2008) 5821-5823, J. Kido et al., Chem. Mater. 20 (2008) 5951-5953 and
JP2008/127326, or the compounds can be prepared analogously to the processes disclosed in the aforementioned documents.
It is likewise possible to use mixtures of alkali metal hydroxyquinolate complexes, preferably Liq, and dibenzofuran compounds in the electron-transport layer. Reference is made to WO201 1/157790. Dibenzofuran compounds A-1 to A-36 and B-1 to B-22 described in
Figure imgf000178_0001
WO201 1/157790 are preferred, wherein dibenzofuran compound
(A-10; = ETM-1 ) is most preferred. In a preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises Liq in an amount of 99 to 1 % by weight, preferably 75 to 25% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, and at least one dibenzofuran compound in an amount of 1 to 99% by weight, preferably 25 to 75% by weight, more preferably about 50% by weight, where the amount of Liq and the amount of the dibenzofuran compound(s), especially ETM-1 , adds up to a total of 100% by weight.
In a preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises at least one phenanthroline derivative and/or pyridine derivative.
In a further preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises at least one phenan- throline derivative and/or pyridine derivative and at least one alkali metal hydroxyquinolate complex.
In a further preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises at least one of the dibenzofuran compounds A-1 to A-36 and B-1 to B-22 described in WO201 1/157790, especially ETM-1 .
In a further preferred embodiment, the electron-transport layer comprises a compound described in WO2012/1 1 1462, WO2012/147397, WO2012014621 , such as, for example, a com-
Figure imgf000179_0001
Figure imgf000179_0002
Further preferred embodiments of the electron injection layer of the OLED according to the present invention are mentioned in US 2013306955. For example, the electron transporting material that may be present in the electron transporting layer of the OLED according to the present invention is an electron transporting material represented by formula (1 ):
A1 (-L1 -L2-L3-L4-Ar1 )m (1 ) wherein: each of L1 , L2, L3, and L4 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; Ar1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyi group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
A1 represents an m-valent residue of a ring-containing compound represented by formula (2); and represents an integer of 1 or more
Figure imgf000180_0001
wherein: ring X is a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated 5- to 8-membered ring having a ring nitrogen atom and a ring carbon atom; the ring X may be fused to one or more rings Y; and the ring Y represents a substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroring;
The ring Y preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic
hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroring having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroring having 10 to 30 ring atoms.
The electron transporting material of the invention is preferably represented by formula (1 -1 ) or (1 -2):
A1 1 (-L1 1 -L21 -L31 -L41 -Ar1 1 )p (1 -1 ) wherein: each of L1 1 , L21 , L31 , and L41 independently represents a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
Ar1 1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
A1 1 represents a p-valent residue of a ring-containing compound represented by formula (2-1 ); and p represents an integer of 1 or more:
(2-1)
Figure imgf000181_0001
wherein; each of R1 to R4 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acylamino group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a mercapto group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a sulfonyl group, a boryl group, a phosphino group, an amino group, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, or a valence bonded to L1 1 ; or a pair of R1 and R2, R2 and R3, or R3 and R4 are bonded to each other to form a ring Y represented by a substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroring. A1 1 of formula (1 -1 ) preferably represents a p-valent residue of a compound represented by formula (2-1 -1 ), (2-1 -2), or (2-1 -3):
(2-1-1)
Figure imgf000183_0001
wherein: each of R1 to R4 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an amino group substituted by a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acylamino group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, mercapto group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a sulfonyl group, an boryl group, a phosphino group, an amino group, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, or a valence bonded to L1 1 ; and
Y represents the ring Y.
Further, A1 1 preferably represents a p-valent residue of a compound represented by formula (2- 1 -2-1 ):
(2-1-2-1)
Figure imgf000184_0001
wherein: each of X1 to X4 independently represents CR5 or N; each of R1 , R4, and R5 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or
unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsilyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsilyl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acylamino group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a mercapto group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a sulfonyl group, an boryl group, a phosphino group, an amino group, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, or a valence bonded to L1 1 ; or R1 , R4, and R5 are each bonded to each other to form a ring which forms a part of the ring Y.
In particular, the electron transporting layer of the OLED according to the present invention, between the light emitting layer and the cathode, preferably comprises at least one compound of the general formula (I).
In a preferred embodiment, the electron transporting layer comprising at least one compound of the general fomrula (I) further comprises a reducing dopant.
Examples of the reducing dopant include a donating metal, a donating metal compound, and a donating metal complex. The reducing dopant may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
The reducing dopant referred to herein is an electron-donating material. The electron-donating material is a material which generates radical anions by the interaction with a coexisting organic material in the electron transporting layer or an organic material in a layer adjacent to the electron transporting layer, or a material having an electron-donating radical.
The donating metal is a metal having a work function of 3.8 eV or less, preferably an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal, or a rare earth metal, and more preferably Cs, Li, Na, Sr, K, Mg, Ca, Ba, Yb, Eu, or Ce.
The donating metal compound is a compound comprising the above donating metal, preferably a compound comprising an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal, or a rare earth metal, and more preferably a halide, an oxide, a carbonate, or a borate of these metals, for example, a compound represented by MOx (M: donating metal, x: 0.5 to 1 .5), MFX (x: 1 to 3), or M(C03)X (x: 0.5 to 1.5). The donating metal complex is a complex comprising the above donating metal, preferably an organic metal complex of an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal or a rare earth metal, and more preferably an organic metal complex represented by formula (I):
MQn (I) wherein M is a donating metal, Q is a ligand, preferably a carboxylic acid derivative, a diketone derivative, or a quinoline derivative, and n is an integer of 1 to 4.
Examples of the donating metal complex include watermill-shaped tungsten compounds described in JP 2005-72012A and phthalocyanine compounds having an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal as the central metal, which are described in JP 1 1 -345687 A.
The reducing dopant is preferably at least one selected from the group consisting of an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal, a rare earth metal, an alkali metal oxide, an alkali metal halide, an alkaline earth metal oxide, an alkaline earth metal halide, a rare earth metal oxide, a rare earth metal halide, an organic complex having an alkali metal, an organic complex having an alkaline earth metal, and an organic complex having a rare earth metal, and more preferably a 8-quinolinol complex of an alkali metal. Examples of the alkali metal includes:
Li (lithium, work function: 2.93 eV),
Na (sodium, work function: 2.36 eV),
K (potassium, work function: 2.3 eV),
Rb (rubidium, work function: 2.16 eV), and Cs (cesium, work function: 1 .95 eV).
The values of work functions are based on Handbook of Chemistry (Pure Chemistry II, 1984, p. 493, edited by The Chemical Society of Japan). The same applies hereafter
Preferred examples of the alkaline earth metals are:
Ca (calcium, work function: 2.9 eV), Mg (magnesium, work function: 3.66 eV),
Ba (barium, work function: 2.52 eV), and Sr (strontium, work function: 2.0 to 2.5 eV).
The work function of strontium is based of Physics of Semiconductor Device (N .Y., Wiley, 1969, p. 366). Preferred examples of the rare earth metal are: Yb (ytterbium, work function: 2.6 eV), Eu (europium, work function: 2.5 eV),
Gd (gadolinium, work function: 3.1 eV), and
Er (erbium, work function: 2.5 eV). Examples of the alkali metal oxide include L12O, LiO, and NaO. The alkaline earth metal oxide is preferably CaO, BaO, SrO, BeO, or MgO.
Examples of the alkali metal halide include a fluoride, for example, LiF, NaF, CsF, and KF and a chloride, for example, LiCI, KCI, and NaCI.
The alkaline earth metal halide is preferably a fluoride, such as CaF2, BaF2, SrF2, MgF2, and BeF2 and a halide other than fluoride.
An OLED wherein at least one compound according to general formula (I) used in the electron transporting layer is particularly preferred because the driving voltage is reduced while increasing the efficiency.
The content of the at least one compound according to general formula (I) in the electron transporting layer is preferably 50% by mass or more and more preferably 60% by mass or more.
The electron transporting layer facilitates the injection of electrons into the light emitting layer and transports the electrons to the light emitting zone, and has a large electron mobility and an electron affinity generally as large as 2.5 eV or more. The electron transporting layer is preferably formed from a material capable of transporting electrons to the light emitting layer at a lower strength of electric field, preferably having an electron mobility of, for example, at least 10~6 cm2/V-s under an electric field of 104 to 106 V/cm. When the of the at least one compound according to general formula (I) is used in the electron transporting layer, the electron transporting layer may be formed from the of the at least one compound according to general formula (I) alone or in combination with another material. The material for forming the electron injecting/transporting layer in combination with the of the at least one compound according to general formula (I) is not particularly limited as long as having the preferred properties mentioned above and may be selected from those commonly used as the electron transporting material in the field of photoconductive materials and those known as the materials for the electron injecting/transporting layer of organic EL devices.
In the present invention, an electron injecting layer including an insulating material or a semiconductor may be disposed between the cathode and the organic layer. By such an electron injecting layer, the leak of electric current is effectively prevented to improve the electron injecting ability. Preferred examples of the insulating material include at least one metal compound selected from the group consisting of an alkali metal chalcogenide, an alkaline earth metal chalcogenide, an alkali metal halide, and an alkaline earth metal halide. An electron injecting layer including the above alkali metal chalcogenide is preferred because the electron injecting property is further improved. Preferred alkali metal chalcogenides include U2O, K2O, Na2S, Na2Se, and Na20; preferred alkaline earth metal chalcogenides include CaO, BaO, SrO, BeO, BaS, and CaSe; preferred alkali metal halides include LiF, NaF, KF, LiCI, KCI, and NaCI; and preferred alkaline earth metal halides include fluoride such as CaF2, BaF2, SrF2, MgF2, and BeF2 and halides other than fluoride.
Examples of the semiconductor for the electron transporting layer include an oxide, a nitride and an oxynitride of at least one element selected from Ba, Ca, Sr, Yb, Al, Ga, In, Li, Na, Cd, Mg, Si, Ta, Sb, and Zn, which are used singly or in combination of two or more. It is preferred that the inorganic compound constituting the electron transporting layer forms a microcrystalline or amorphous insulating thin film. When constituted of the insulating thin film described above, the electron injecting layer is made more uniform to reduce the pixel defect such as dark spots. Examples of such a inorganic compound include the alkali metal chalcogenide, the alkaline earth metal chalcogenide, the alkali metal halide and the alkaline earth metal halide which are described above.
Electron injection layer (h):
The electron injection layer may be any layer that improves the injection of electrons into an adjacent organic layer.
Lithium-comprising organometallic compounds such as 8-hydroxyquinolatolithium (Liq), CsF, NaF, KF, CS2CO3 or LiF may be applied between the electron transport layer (g) and the cath- ode (i) as an electron injection layer (h) in order to reduce the operating voltage.
Cathode (i): The cathode (i) is an electrode which serves to introduce electrons or negative charge carriers. The cathode may be any metal or nonmetal which has a lower work function than the anode. Suitable materials for the cathode are selected from the group consisting of alkali metals of group 1 , for example Li, Cs, alkaline earth metals of group 2, metals of group 12 of the Periodic Table of the Elements, comprising the rare earth metals and the lanthanides and actinides. In addition, metals such as aluminum, indium, calcium, barium, samarium and magnesium, and combinations thereof, may be used.
In general, the different layers, if present, have the following thicknesses:
anode (a): 500 to 5000 A (angstrom), preferably 1000 to 2000 A;
hole injection layer (b): 50 to 1000 A, preferably 200 to 800 A,
hole-transport layer (c): 50 to 1000 A, preferably 100 to 800 A,
exciton blocking layer (d): 10 to 500 A, preferably 50 to 100 A,
light-emitting layer (e): 10 to 1000 A, preferably 50 to 600 A,
hole/ exciton blocking layer (f): 10 to 500 A, preferably 50 to 100 A,
electron-transport layer (g): 50 to 1000 A, preferably 200 to 800 A,
electron injection layer (h): 10 to 500 A, preferably 20 to 100 A,
cathode (i): 200 to 10 000 A, preferably 300 to 5000 A. The person skilled in the art is aware (for example on the basis of electrochemical studies) of how suitable materials have to be selected. Suitable materials for the individual layers are known to those skilled in the art and are disclosed, for example, in WO 00/70655.
In addition, it is possible that some of the layers used in the inventive OLED have been surface- treated in order to increase the efficiency of charge carrier transport. The selection of the materials for each of the layers mentioned is preferably determined by obtaining an OLED with a high efficiency and lifetime.
The inventive OLED can be produced by methods known to those skilled in the art. In general, the inventive OLED is produced by successive vapor deposition of the individual layers onto a suitable substrate. Suitable substrates are, for example, glass, inorganic semiconductors or polymer films. For vapor deposition, it is possible to use customary techniques, such as thermal evaporation, chemical vapor deposition (CVD), physical vapor deposition (PVD) and others. In an alternative process, the organic layers of the OLED can be applied from solutions or disper- sions in suitable solvents, employing coating techniques known to those skilled in the art.
Use of the compounds according to general formula (I) in at least one layer of the OLED, preferably in the light-emitting layer, preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, particularly preferably as a host material and hole or electron transporting material, makes it possible to obtain OLEDs with high efficiency and with low use and operating voltage. Frequently, the OLEDs obtained by the use of the compounds according to general formula (I) additionally have high lifetimes. The efficiency of the OLEDs can additionally be improved by optimizing the other layers of the OLEDs. For example, high-efficiency cathodes such as Ca or Ba, if ap- propriate in combination with an intermediate layer of LiF, can be used. Moreover, additional layers may be present in the OLEDs in order to adjust the energy level of the different layers and to facilitate electroluminescence. The OLEDs may further comprise at least one second light-emitting layer. The overall emission of the OLEDs may be composed of the emission of the at least two light-emitting layers and may also comprise white light.
The OLEDs can be used in all apparatus in which electroluminescence is useful. Suitable de- vices are preferably selected from stationary and mobile visual display units and illumination units. Stationary visual display units are, for example, visual display units of computers, televisions, visual display units in printers, kitchen appliances and advertising panels, illuminations and information panels. Mobile visual display units are, for example, visual display units in cellphones, tablet PCs, laptops, digital cameras, MP3 players, vehicles and destination displays on buses and trains. Further devices in which the inventive OLEDs can be used are, for example, keyboards; items of clothing; furniture; wallpaper. In addition, the present invention relates to a device selected from the group consisting of stationary visual display units such as visual display units of computers, televisions, visual display units in printers, kitchen appliances and advertising panels, illuminations, information panels, and mobile visual display units such as visual display units in cellphones, tablet PCs, laptops, digital cameras, MP3 players, vehicles and destination displays on buses and trains; illumination units; keyboards; items of clothing; furniture; wallpaper, comprising at least one inventive organic light-emitting diode or at least one inventive light-emitting layer. The following examples are included for illustrative purposes only and do not limit the scope of the claims. Unless otherwise stated, all parts and percentages are by weight.
Examples Compounds synthesized
Compound 1
Intermediate 1 -1
Figure imgf000190_0001
2-Amino-6-fluorobenzoic acid (35 g, 225.6 mmol) is dissolved in 885 ml of water and 26 mL of acetic acid. The mixture is stirred at 35 °C for 15 min. After that, sodium cyanate (36.67 g, 564 mmol) dissolved in 442 mL of water is added dropwise to the suspension, and the mixture is stirred at 35 °C for 30 min. Then, sodium hydroxide (180.49 g / 4.51 mol) is slowly added to the reaction mixture, the mixture is cooled at room temperature. After 374 ml. of hydrogen chloride is added there, the precipitate is collected by filtration and washed with water. The solid is dried in a vacuum oven to yield 37.19 (91.5%) of 1-1 as white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-afe) δ 1 1 .25 (s, 1 H), 7.65-7.57 (m, 1 H), 6.99-6.88 (m, 2H).
LC-MS (m/z): 179
Intermediate 1 -2
Figure imgf000191_0001
1 -1 1 -2
1 -1 (2.6 g, 14.43 mmol) is suspended in 29 ml. of toluene and heated to 50 °C. Phosphoryl chloride (9.88 ml_, 108.25 mmol) is added dropwise, and then DBU (4.31 ml_, 28.87 mmol) is added dropwise. The mixture is stirred vigorously at 120 °C for overnight. After the reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, it is added dropwise to ice-water. The aqueous layer is ex- tracted with ethyl acetate. After it is washed with brine and dried with Na2S04, it is concentrated to give a solid. The crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with toluene to yield 3.41 g (80.8%) of 1 -2 as a white powder.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 7.99-7.92 (m, 1 H), 7.87 (dd, J = 8.3, 1 .3 Hz, 1 H), 7.41 (ddd, J = 8.1 , 6.5, 1.3 Hz, 1 H).
LC-MS (m/z): 217
Intermediate 1
Figure imgf000191_0002
1 -2
1 -3
1 -2 (2.17 g, 10.0 mmol) and 2-hydroxybenzene boronic acid (1 .38 g, 10.0 mmol) are dissolved in 10 mL of TH F. To the solution is added potassium fluoride (1 .74 g, 30.0 mmol) dissolved in 5 ml_, and the mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas. Then, tBu3P-HBF4 (290 mg, 1.00 mmol) and Pd(OAc)2 (225 mg, 1 .00 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture is dried with MgS04, filtrated over Celite and washed with ethyl acetate. The crude is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and ethyl acetate (3:1 ) to yield 2.27 g (96%) of 1 -3 as a slightly yellow solid. 1H NMR (300 M Hz, CDCI3) δ 9.98 (s, 1 H), 8.00 - 7.89 (m, 2H), 7.51-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.36 (ddd, J = 8.5, 6.8, 1.4 Hz, 1 H), 7.15 (dd, J = 8.1 , 1.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.06-7.01 (m 1 H).
LC-MS (m/z): 275 Intermediate 1 -4
Figure imgf000192_0001
1 -3 1 -4
1 -3 (3.02 g, 1 1 mmol) is dissolved in 55 ml. of DMF and potassium carbonate (1 .67 g, 12.1 mmol) is added. The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 5 min. The reaction mixture is diluted with 100 ml. of water, and the solid is collected by filtration and washed with water. It is dried in vacuum oven to yield 2.60 g of 1-4 as a yellow powder.
1H NMR (300 M Hz, CDCI3) δ 8.55 (ddd, J = 8.5, 6.8, 1 .4 Hz, 1 H), 7.94 (t, J = 8.2 H, 1 H), 7.74- 7.68 (m, 1 H ), 7.60 (dd, J = 8.4, 0.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.44 - 7.40 (m, 2 H), 7.32 (dd, J = 8.1 , 1.0 Hz, 1 H) LC-MS (m/z): 255
Compound 1
Figure imgf000192_0002
Compound 1
1 -4 (1.10 g, 4.32 mmol), 3-(9H-carbazol-3-yl)-9-phenyl-carbazole (1.76 g, 4.32 mmol), and sodium tert-butoxide (581 mg, 6.05 mmol) are added to 43 ml of Toluene. The reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, tBu3P-HBF4 (100 mg, 0.35 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (79 mg, 0.02 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 3 h. The reaction mixture is diluted with water, and the solid is collected by filtration. It is purified by flash chromatography using heptane/toluene = 1 :1 as an eluent. The isolated product is suspended to toluene and the suspension is stirred at 1 10 °C overnight. Then the solid is collected by filtration to yield 1.88 g (69%) of Compound 1 as a yellow powder.
1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 9.12-9.05 (m, 2H), 8.78 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 8.66 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 8.56 (dd, J = 1 .8, 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 8.43-8.37 (m, 2H), 8.06-8.00 (m, 2H), 7.95 (dd, J = 2.0, 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.87-7.81 (m, 1 H), 7.77-7.64 (m, 5H), 7.63-7.42 (m, 8H), 7.38-7.33 (m, 2H) LC-MS (m/z): 627
Application examples Application Example 1
A glass substrate with 120 nm-thick indium-tin-oxide (ITO) transparent electrode (manufactured by Geomatec Co., Ltd.) used as an anode is first cleaned with isopropanol in an ultrasonic bath for 10 min. To eliminate any possible organic residues, the substrate is exposed to an ultraviolet light and ozone for further 30 min. This treatment also improves the hole injection properties of the ITO. The cleaned substrate is mounted on a substrate holder and loaded into a vacuum chamber. Thereafter, the organic materials specified below are applied by vapor deposition to the ITO substrate at a rate of approx. 0.2-1 A/sec at about 10-6 -10-8 mbar. As the first layer, 5 nm-thick of electron accepting compound A is vapor-deposited. Then 220 nm-thick of aromatic amine compound B is applied as a hole transporting layer. Then, a mixture of 2% by weight of an emitter compound (Compound D), 98% by weight of a host (compound 1 ) is applied to form a 40 nm-thick phosphorescent-emitting layer. On the emitting layer, a mixture of 50% by weight of an electron transporting compound, Compound C, 50% by weight of Liq (8-Hydroxyquinolate lithium) is applied to form a 25 nm-thick electron transport layer. Finally, 1 nm-thick Liq is depos- ited as an electron injection layer and 80 nm-thick Al is then deposited as a cathode to complete the device. The device is sealed with a glass lid and a getter in an inert nitrogen atmosphere with less than 1 ppm of water and oxygen.
Figure imgf000193_0001
Compound A
Figure imgf000193_0002
Compound B
Figure imgf000194_0001
Figure imgf000194_0002
Figure imgf000194_0003
Compound 1
Application Example 2
Application Example 2 is repeated except that the host (compound 1 ) is replaced by tive compound (Comparative 1 ). The device results are shown in Table 1.
Figure imgf000195_0001
Comparative 1
OLED characterization To characterize the OLED, electroluminescence spectra are recorded at various currents and voltages. In addition, the current-voltage characteristic is measured in combination with the luminance to determine luminous efficiency and external quantum efficiency (EQE). Driving voltage U, EQE and Commission Internationale de I'Eclairage (CIE) coordinate are given at 10mA/cm2 except otherwise stated.
Table 1
Figure imgf000195_0002
The results are shown in Table 1. The CIE values show that the electroluminescence is originated from the red emitter compound (Compound D). The compound 1 can show lower driving voltage and higher EQE than the comparative compound (Comparative 1 ).
Application Example 3 A glass substrate with 120 nm-thick indium-tin-oxide (ITO) transparent electrode (manufactured by Geomatec Co., Ltd.) used as an anode is first cleaned with isopropanol in an ultrasonic bath for 10 min. To eliminate any possible organic residues, the substrate is exposed to an ultraviolet light and ozone for further 30 min. This treatment also improves the hole injection properties of the ITO. The cleaned substrate is mounted on a substrate holder and loaded into a vacuum chamber. Thereafter, the organic materials specified below are applied by vapor deposition to the ITO substrate at a rate of approx. 0.2-1 A/sec at about 10-6 -10-8 mbar. As a hole injection layer, 50 nm-thick of compound E is applied. Then 45 nm-thick of aromatic amine compound F is applied as a hole transporting layer. Then, a mixture of 3% by weight of an emitter compound G, 97% by weight of a host compound H are applied to form a 20 nm-thick fluorescent-emitting layer. On the emitting layer, 5 nm-thick compound 1 is applied as a first electron transport layer. Then 25 nm-thick compound I is applied as a second electron transport layer. Finally, 1 nm- thick LiF is deposited as an electron injection layer and 80 nm-thick Al is then deposited as a cathode to complete the device. The device is sealed with a glass lid and a getter in an inert nitrogen atmosphere with less than 1 ppm of water and oxygen.
Figure imgf000196_0001
Compound F
Figure imgf000196_0002
Compound H
Figure imgf000197_0001
Compound I Table 2
Figure imgf000197_0003
The results are shown in Table 2. The CIE values show that the electroluminescence is originated from the blue emitter compound G. In addition, application examples 3 show EQEs of more than 6%, which exceeds the theoretical limit of 5%. The results demonstrate that the com- pound 1 can overcome the pure theoretical limit of 5% by confining triplet excitons in the emitting layer, which enhances triplet-triplet fusion.
Further synthesis examples: Compounds synthesized
Compound 2
Figure imgf000197_0002
Compound 2 1 -4 (1.21 g, 4.73 mmol), 10-(9H-carbazol-3-yl)-7-phenyl-7H-benzo[c]carbazole (1.67 g, 3.64 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (490 mg, 5.10 mmol) are added to 36 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture reaction is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (85 mg, 0.29 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (67 mg, 0.07 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 5 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The product is recrystallized with dichlorobenzene to yield 1.49 g (41 %) of Compound 2 as a yellow powder. ¾ NMR (300 MHz, DMSO- 6) δ 9.15-9.01 (m, 4H), 8.69 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 8.52 (dd, J= 8.3, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.42 (dd, J = 7.8, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 8.16-8.03 (m, 2H), 7.89 (m, 3H), 7.88-7.70 (m, 6H), 7.69-7.49 (m, 8H), 7.49-7.40 (m, 1H), 7.28 (dd, J= 8.1, 0.7 Hz, 1H)
LC-MS (m/z): 677 [M+l]
Compound 3
Figure imgf000198_0001
Compound 3
1 -4 (1.55 g, 6.09 mmol), 14H-benzo[c]benzo[4,5]thieno[2,3-a]carbazole (1.79 g, 5.54 mmol), which is prepared according to the procedure mentioned in US20160028020, and sodium tert- butoxide (745 mg, 7.75 mmol) are added to 55 mL of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (128 mg, 0.44 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (101 mg, 0.11 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 3.5 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then, a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The product is recrystallized with dichlorobenzene to yield 1.97 g (66%) of Compound 3 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, DMSO- 6) δ 9.39-9.29 (m, 1H), 9.22 (dd, J= 8.3, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 9.06 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1H), 8.93-8.83 (m, 1H), 8.46-8.35 (m, 2H), 8.19 (t, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 8.01 (dd, J= 8.0, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 8.00- 7.79 (m, 3H), 7.77 (dd, J= 8.4, 0.8 Hz, 1H), 7.72-7.52 (m, 5H), 7.53-7.43 (m, 2H)
LC-MS (m/z): 542 [M+l]
Compound 4
Intermediate 4-1
Figure imgf000198_0002
1-4 4-1
1 -4 (6.60 g, 25.92 mmol), 4-chlorobenzene boronic acid (6.08 g, 38.87 mmol), and potassium fluoride (4.52 g, 77.7 mmol) are suspended in 260 mL of THF and 5 mL of water. The reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (752 mg, 2.59 mmol) and Palladium acetate (582 mg, 2.59 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 60°C for 15 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature, and a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with ethanol. The product is extracted in Soxhlet extractor with a mixed solvent of THF, chloroform, and ethanol. The solid formed in the solvent is collected by filtration to yield 5.07 g (59%) of 4-1 as a yellow powder.
LC-MS: 331, 333
Compound 4
Figure imgf000199_0001
Compound 4
4-1 (1.59 g, 4.80 mmol), 14H-benzo[c]benzo[4,5]thieno[2,3-a]carbazole (1.55 g, 4.80 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (646 mg, 6.72 mmol) are added to 48 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, Di-te/f-butyl(2,2-diphenyl-1-methyl-1- cyclopropyl)phosphine (135 mg, 0.38 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (88 mg, 0.10 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 110°C for 1 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The product is recrystallized with dichlorobenzene to yield 2.15 g (72%) of Compound 4 as a yellow powder.
'H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-£¾ δ 9.24-9.09 (m, 2H), 9.05-8.92 (m, 3H), 8.87-8.77 (m, 1H), 8.63 (dd, J = 7.9, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 8.05-7.95 (m, 4H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 8.2, 7.0, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.81-7.73 (m, 2H), 7.67-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.57-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.44-7.33 (m, 3H)
LC-MS (m/z): 618 [M+l]
Compound 5
Figure imgf000199_0002
4-1 Compound 5
4-1 (1.67 g, 5.04 mmol), 9H-benzo[a]naphtho[1 ,2-c]carbazole (1.60 g, 5.04 mmol), which is prepared according to the procedure mentioned in WO2014196580, and sodium te/f-butoxide (678 mg, 7.06 mmol) are added to 50 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, Di-tert-butyl(2,2-diphenyl-1-methyl-1-cyclopropyl)phosphine (142 mg, 0.40 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (92 mg, 0.10 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 110°C for 3.5 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The product is recrystallized with dichlorobenzene to yield 2.83 g (92%) of Compound 5 as a yellow powder.
LC-MS (m/z): 612 [M+l]
Compound 6
Intermediate 6-1
Figure imgf000200_0001
6-1 Benzo[a]carbazole (13.04 g, 60.00 mmol), iodobenzene (18.36 g, 90.00 mmol), and sodium tert- butoxide (8.07 g, 84.00 mmol) are added to 300 ml_ of toluene. To this mixture are cBRIDP (846 mg, 2.4 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 added. Then, the mixture is stirred at 120 °C overnight. After the reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, it is diluted with toluene. The solid is removed by filtration. The crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with heptane to yield 16.6 g (94%) of 6-1 as a brown resin.
LC-MS (m/z): 294
Intermediate 6-2
Figure imgf000200_0002
6-1 6-2
6-1 (16.39 g, 55.87 mmol) is dissolved in 100 mL of THF. A suspension of N-bromosuccinimide (9.94 g, 55.87 mmol) in 40 mL of THF is added there, and then the mixture is stirred at room temperature for lh. The reaction mixture is diluted with ethanol. Then, the solid is collected by filtration, and washed with ethanol to yield 18.26 g (88%) of 6-2 as an off-white solid. It is used for next reaction without purification.
Intermediate 6-3
Figure imgf000201_0001
6-2 6-3
6-2 (0.93 g, 2.50 mmol), 2-chloroaniline (319 mg, 2.5 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (480 mg, 5.00 mmol) are suspended in 25 ml_ of toluene. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (73 mg, 0.25 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (1 14 mg, 0.125 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 100°C for 2.5 h. After the reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, it is diluted with chlroform, and the solid is removed by filtration. The crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with a mixture of heptane and toluene to yield 497 mg (52%) of 6-3 as a beige solid.
LC-MS (m/z): 381 Compound 6
Figure imgf000201_0002
6-3 1 -4 Compound 6
1 -4 (1.32 g, 5.17 mmol), 6-3 (1.80 g, 4.706 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (633 mg, 6.59 mmol) are added to 47 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 4,5-Bis(diphenylphosphino)-9,9-dimethylxanthene (120 mg, 0.21 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (86 mg, 0.09 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The product is recrystallized with dichloroben- zene to yield 2.39 g (75%) of Compound 6 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 9.05-8.96 (m, 2H), 8.34-8.26 (m, 1H), 8.20 (dd, J = 8.0, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.11 (t, J= 8.3, 1H), 7.86-7.75 (m, 4H), 7.74-7.66 (m, 3H), 7.66-7.49 (m, 8H), 7.40 (ddd, J= 8.1, 7.2, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.28-7.17 (m, 3H)
LC-MS (m/z): 601 [M+l]
Compound 7
Intermediate 7-1
Figure imgf000202_0001
6-2 7-1
6-2 (5.00 g, 13.43 mmol), nitrobenzene (16.54 g, 134.31 mmol), pivalic acid (412 mg, 4.03 mmol), and potassium carbonate (2.41 g, 17.46 mmol) is suspended in 90 mL of xylene. Then, Pd2(dba)3 and di-tert-butyl(methyl)phosphonium tetrafluoroborate (0.50 g, 2.02 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the mixture is stirred at 140 °C for 48 h. the solid is removed by filtration, and the filtrate was concentrated. The crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and toluene to yield 2.63 g (47%) of 7-1 as an orange solid.
LC-MS (m/z): 415
Intermediate 7-2
Figure imgf000202_0002
7-1 7-2
7-1 (2.60 g, 6.27 mmol) and triphenyl phosphine (4.1 1 g, 15.68 mmol) are suspended in 13 mL of 1 ,2-dichlorobenzene, and the mixture is stirred at 180 °C overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, and concentrated. The crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and toluene to yield 1.92 g (80%) of 7-2 as a brown solid.
Compound 7
Figure imgf000202_0003
7-2 (1.35 g, 3.53 mmol), 1 -4 (0.98 g, 3.88 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (475 mg, 4.94 mmol) are added to 35 mL of toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 4,5-Bis(diphenylphosphino)-9,9-dimethylxanthene (90 mg, 0.16 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (65 mg, 0.07 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 3 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene. The crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and toluene (1 :2) to yield 2.12 g (75%) of Compound 7 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, DMSO- 6) δ 9.11 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 8.82-8.71 (m, 1H), 8.60-8.50 (m, 1H), 8.16 (dd, J = 7.9, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (t, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.84-7.73 (m, 5H), 7.70-7.67 (m, 2H), 7.64-7.43 (m, 6H), 7.40-7.31 (m, 2H), 7.13 (ddd, J= 8.2, 6.9, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (dt, J= 8.3, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 6.69 (ddd, J = 8.1, 6.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 6.58 (dt, J= 8.1, 1.0 Hz, 1H)
LC-MS (m/z): 601 [M+l]
Compound 8
Figure imgf000203_0001
1 -4 (1 .50 g, 5.87 mmol), 9'-phenyl-9H ,9'H-2,3'-bicarbazole (2.00 g, 4.90 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (659 mg, 6.85 mmol) are added to 33 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (1 14 mg, 0.39 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (90 mg, 0.10 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 17 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is purified by sublimation twice to yield 3.02 g (98%) of Compound 8 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, DMSO- 6) δ 9.46 (d, J = 1.5 Hz, 1H), 9.09-9.01 (m, 1H), 8.73 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.61 (dd, J= 7.9, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.42-8.23 (m, 3H), 8.03 (t, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.93 (dd, J= 8.6, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.89-7.65 (m, 7H), 7.64-7.40 (m, 8H), 7.37-7.32 (m, 2H)
LC-MS (m/z): 627 [M+l]
Compound 9
Figure imgf000204_0001
Compound 9
1 -4 (1.96 g, 7.70 mmol), 11-phenyl-11 , 12-dihydroindolo[2,3-a]carbazole (1.79 g, 7.00 mmol) which is prepared according to the procedure mentioned in WO20091 16377, and sodium tert- butoxide (942 mg, 9.80 mmol) are added to 50 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (162 mg, 0.56 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (128 mg, 0.14 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 17 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is column chromatography by eluting with dichloromethane to yield 1.05 g (27%) of Compound 9 as a yellow powder.
'H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-£¾ δ 8.42-8.31 (m, 4H), 8.27 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 1H), 8.16 (dd, J= 7.9, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.98 (t, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (ddd, J= 8.8, 7.2, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.59 (dd, J= 8.4 Hz, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.53- 7.31 (m, 8H), 7.07-6.57 (m, 5H)
LC-MS (m/z): 550 [M]
Compound 10
Intermediate 10-1
Figure imgf000204_0002
10-1
1 ,4-Dibromonaphthalene (5.71 g, 19.97 mmol), 2-nitrobenzene boronic acid (7.00 g, 41.93 mmol) are dissolved in 100 ml_ of THF. To the solution is a solution of potassium fluoride (6.99 g, 119.81 mmol) dissolved in 10 ml_ of water added. Then, 'Bu3P-HBF4 (1.16 g, 3.99 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (1.82 g, 2.00 mmol) are there, and the mixture is stirred at room temperature overnight. The solid is removed by filtrataion, and the filtrate is extracted with ethyl acetate. The so- lution is partly concentrated to give a beige powder, and it is collected by filtration. And further powder from the filtrate is collected by filtration. Total, 6.77 g (91 %) of 10-1 is obtained as a beige powder. It is used for next reaction without further purification.
Intermediate 10-2
Figure imgf000205_0001
10-1 (6.72 g, 18.16 mmol) and triphenyl phosphine (28.57 g, 108.95 mmol) are dissolved in 91 mL of 1 ,2-dichlorobenzene, and the solution is stirred at 180 °C overnight. The solvent is remo- ved by distillation, and the crude product is chromatographed eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloromethane to yield 4.74 g (85%) of 10-2 as a beige powder, it is used for next reaction without further purification.
Intermediate 10-3
Figure imgf000205_0002
10-2 (3.89 g, 12.71 mmol) and iodobenzene (2.59 g, 12.71 mmol) are suspended in 65 mL of toulene. To the suspension are 'Bu3P-HBF4 (295 mg, 1.02 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (233 mg, 0.25 mmol) added, and the mixture is refluxed under argon atomosphere overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, and the solid is removed by filtration. The filtrate is concentrated, and the crude product is chromatographed eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloromethane to yield 3.40 g (85%) of 10-3 as a beige powder, it is used for next reaction without further purification. Compound 10
Figure imgf000205_0003
10-3 (1.45 g, 3.79 mmol), 1 -4 (1.07 g, 4.20 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (510 mg, 5.31 mmol) are added to 55 mL of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 4,5-Bis(diphenylphosphino)-9,9-dimethylxanthene (175 mg, 0.30 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (174 mg, 0.19 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 7 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene. The crude product is chromatographed eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloromethane to yield 1.58 g (70%) of Compound 10 as a yellow powder.
^ NMR ^OO MHz, DMSO-£¾ δ 9.21-9.17 (m, 2H), 8.95-8.76 (m, 2H), 8.43-8.23 (m, lH), 8.13-7.72 (m, 5H), 7.67-7.20 (m, 9H), 7.05-6.72 (m, 5H)
LC-MS (m/z): 601 [M+l]
Compound 11
Intermediate 1
Figure imgf000206_0001
11-1
1 ,3-Dichloro-2-nitrobenzene (5.07 g, 26.54 mmol), dibenzofurane-4-boronic acid (5.628 g, 26.54 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4 (610 mg, 0.53 mmol), and Na2C03 (8.51 g, 80.29 mmol) are added to 25 ml_ of toluene, 5 ml_ of 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane, and 5 ml_ of water. The mixture is refluxed for 12 h. After the reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature, the aqueous layer is extracted with toluene. After the organic layer is dried with MgS04, the solvent is evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed to yield 6.1 g (71 %) of 11 -1 as a white solid.
Intermediate 11-2
Figure imgf000206_0002
11-1 (1.98 g, 6.15 mmol) and triphenyl phosphine (4.06 g, 15.49 mmol) are added to 50 mL of 1,2- dichlorobenzene, and the mixture is stirred at 180 °C for 12 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. The crude product is chromatographed to yield 1.2 g (67%) of 11 -2 as a white solid.
Intermediate 11-3
Figure imgf000206_0003
11-2
11-2 (2.6 g, 8.93 mmol),bispinacolate diboron (6.8 g, 26.78 mmol), Pd2(dba)3 (246 mg, 0.26 mmol), 2- dicyclohexylphosphino-2',4',6'-triisopropylbiphenyl (248 mg, 0.52 mmol), and potassium acetate (256 mg, 2.6 mmol) are added to 45 mL of 1,4-dioxane. The mixture is refluxed for 12 h. After the reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature, the solvent is evaporated. The crude product is chromato- graphed to yield 2.5 g (74%) of 11 -3 as a white solid. Intermediate 11-4
Figure imgf000207_0001
11 -3
11 -3 (2.52 g, 6.53 mmol), 2-bromonitrobenzene (1.31 g, 6.53 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4 (130 mg, 0.53 mmol), and Na2C03 (1.93 g, 19.75 mmol) are added to 15 mL of toluene, 3 mL of 1 ,2- dimethoxyethane, and 3 mL of water under argon atmosphere. The mixture is refluxed for 12 h. After the reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature, the aqueous layer is extracted with toluene. After the organic layer is dried with MgS04, the solvent is evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed to yield 2.0 g (81 %) of 11 -4 as a pale yellow solid.
Intermediate 11-5
Figure imgf000207_0002
11 -4 (2.00 g, 5.30 mmol), bromobenzene (827 mg, 5.30 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (713 mg, 7.42 mmol) are added to 30 mL of Toluene. The reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, 'Bu3P-HBF4 (123 mg, 0.42 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (98 mg, 0.11 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is purified by sublimation to yield 1.30 g (54%) of 11 -5 as a pale yellow powder. Intermediate 11-6
Figure imgf000207_0003
11-5 (1.98 g, 6.15 mmol) and triphenyl phosphine (4.06 g, 15.49 mmol) are added to 50 mL of 1,2- dichlorobenzene, and the mixture is stirred at 180 °C for 12 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. The crude product is chromatographed to yield 262 mg (62%) of 11 -6 as a white solid. Compound 11
Figure imgf000208_0001
1 -4 (1.40 g, 5.50 mmol), 11 -6 (2.10 g, 5.00 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (673 mg, 7.00 mmol) are added to 60 mL of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, 'Bu3P-HBF4 (116 mg, 0.40 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (92 mg, 0.10 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is purified by sublimation to yield 2.30 g (72%) of Compound 11 as a yellow powder.
^ NMR ^OO MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.92-8.85 (m, 2H), 8.69-8.60 (m, 1H), 8.50-8.40 (m, lH), 8.18-8.05 (m, 2H), 7.99 (t, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (ddd, J= 8.8, 7.3, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.74-7.29 (m, 11H), 6.75 (br, 5H) LC-MS (m/z): 640 [M]
Compound 12
Intermediate 12-1
Figure imgf000208_0002
12-1
3-Bromo-2-nitroaniline (21.70 g, 100.0 mmol), dibenzofurane-4-boronic acid (21.20 g, 100.0 mmol) and potassium phosphate (42.45 g, 200.0 mmol) are dissolved in 200 mL of tetrahydrofu- ran and 50 mL of water. The reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Tri-t-butylphosphoniumtetrafluoroborat (290 mg, 1.0 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (458 mg, 0.5 mmol) are added and the mixture is refluxed for 1.5 h. After cooling to room temperature, 200 mL of water and 200 mL of toluene are added and the reaction mixture is filtered. The filtrate is transferred to a separation funnel, the phases are separated and the aqueous layer is extracted with toluene. The organic layer is washed with brine, dried with Na2S04 and the solvent is evap- orated. The crude product is chromatographed with heptane/toluene as eluent to yield 29.57 g (97%) of 12-1 as a solid.
Intermediate 12-2
Figure imgf000209_0001
12-1 12-2
12-1 (13.99 g, 46.0 mmol) and cesium carbonate (29.97 g, 92.0 mmol) are suspended in 150 mL of toluene and evacuated and purged with argon. 1-Bromo-2-chlorobenzene (8.81 g, 46.0 mmol) is added, then argon is bubbled through for 15 minutes. Rac-BINAP (859 mg, 1.38 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (842 mg, 0.92 mmol) are added and the reaction mixture is refluxed for 15 hours.
After cooling to room temperature the suspension is filtered and the filtrate is evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed with heptane/toluene as eluent to yield 17.40 g (91 %) of 12-2 as a solid. Intermediate 12-3
Figure imgf000209_0002
12-2 12-3
12-2 (415 mg, 1.00 mmol) and potassium carbonate (276 mg, 2.00 mmol) are suspended in 8 mL of o-xylene and evacuated and purged with argon. Then argon is bubbled through for 15 minutes. Tricyclohexylphosphine (34 mg, 0.12 mmol) and palladium(ll)acetate (13 mg, 0.06 mmol) are added and the reaction mixture is refluxed for 21 hours. After cooling to room temperature the suspension is filtered and the filtrate is evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed with heptane/toluene as eluent to yield 216 mg (57%) of 12-3 as a solid.
Figure imgf000209_0003
12-3 (5.11 g, 13.50 mmol), iodobenzene (12.39 g, 60.75 mmol), copper (642 mg, 10.10 mmol) and potassium carbonate (5.59 g, 40.50 mmol) are suspended in 55 mL of nitrobenzene. The reaction mixture is stirred at 200°C for 43 hours, then cooled to room temperature and the solvent is evaporated in vacuo. The residue is stirred with 100 ml_ of water and 130 ml_ of toluene and filtered. The filtrate is transferred to a separation funnel and the phases are separated. The water phase is extracted with toluene, the organic phase is washed with brine, dried with Na2S04, filtered and the solvent is evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed with heptane/toluene as eluent to yield 4.97 g (81 %) of 12-4 as a solid.
Intermediate 12-5
Figure imgf000210_0001
12-4 (4.99 g, 11.00 mmol) and triphenyl phosphine (43.28 g, 165.0 mmol) are mixed and heated to 200°C. The solution is stirred at 200 °C for 64 hours, then cooled to room temperature. The brown solid is chromatographed with heptane/toluene as eluent to yield 3.96 g (85%) of 12-5 as a solid.
Compound 12
Figure imgf000210_0002
Compound 12
1 -4 (1.17 g, 4.60 mmol), 12-5 (1.69 g, 4.00 mmol) and sodium tert-butoxide (589 mg, 6.00 mmol) are suspended in 30 ml_ of toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon, then argon is bubbled through for 15 minutes. 4,5-Bis(diphenylphosphino)-9,9-dimethylxanthene (139 mg, 0.24 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (1 10 mg, 0.12 mmol) are added and the reaction mixture is refluxed for 1 h. After cooling to room temperature, 100 ml_ of water and 30 ml_ of toluene are added and the reaction mixture is filtered. The filtrate is transferred to a separation funnel and the phases are separated. The water phase is extracted with toluene, the organic phase is washed with brine, dried with Na2S04, filtered and the solvent is evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed with heptane/toluene as eluent to yield 2.33 g (91 %) of compound 12 as a yellow solid. LC-MS (m/z): 640 [M] Compound 13
Figure imgf000211_0001
Compound 13
1 -4 (1.40 g, 5.50 mmol), 6-phenyl-5,6-dihydrobenzofuro[2,3-c]indolo[2,3-a]carbazole (2.10 g, 5.00 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (673 mg, 7.00 mmol) are added to 50 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 4,5-Bis(diphenylphosphino)- 9,9-dimethylxanthene (231 mg, 0.40 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (230 mg, 0.25 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is purified by column chromatography by eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloromethane to yield 1.94 g (60%) of Compound 13 as a yellow powder.
LC-MS (m/z): 641 [M+l]
Compound 14
Figure imgf000211_0002
Compound 14
1 -4 (1.50 g, 5.87 mmol), 9-phenyl-9H,9'H-2,3'-bicarbazole (2.00 g, 4.90 mmol), and sodium tert- butoxide (659 mg, 6.85 mmol) are added to 33 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. The reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 'Bu3P-HBF4 (1 14 mg, 0.39 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (90 mg, 0.10 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 17 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is recrystallized with chloroform and ethanol to yield 3.02 g (98%) of Compound 14 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.14-9.04 (m, 2H), 8.67 (dd, J= 8.0, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 8.36 (dd, J= 1.9, 0.6 Hz, 1H), 8.28 (dd, J = 8.1, 0.7 Hz, 1H), 8.24-8.14 (m, 2H), 7.96-7.84 (m, 2H), 7.80-7.67 (m, 7H), 7.66-7.31 (m, 9H), 7.21 (dd, J= 8.0, 0.8 Hz, 1H) LC-MS (m/z): 627 [M+l]
Compound 15
Figure imgf000212_0001
1 -4 (1.01 g, 3.97 mmol), 9-phenyl-9H,9'H-2,2'-bicarbazole (1.35 g, 3.31 mmol), and sodium tert- butoxide (445 mg, 4.63 mmol) are added to 22 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (77 mg, 0.26 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (61 mg, 0.07 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is recrystallized with chloroform and etha- nol to yield 1.69 g (67%) of Compound 15 as a yellow powder.
LC-MS (m/z): 627 [M+l]
Compound 16
Intermediate
Figure imgf000212_0002
16-0 16-1
16-0 (3.00 g, 8.40 mmol) which prepared according to the procedure mentioned in WO2011086941 , 2-chloroaniline (1.07 g, 8.40 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (1.61 g, 16.80 mmol) are added to 20 ml_ of toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (244 mg, 0.84 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (384 mg, 0.42 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is refluxed overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature, and diluted with chloroform. The solid is removed by filtration, and the crude product is chromatographed eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloro- methane to yield 2.47 g (80%) of 16-1 as a beige powder.
LC-MS (m/z): 369 [M+l]
Compound 16
Figure imgf000213_0001
16-1 (1.47 g, 4.00 mmol), 1 -4 (1.22 g, 4.80 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (538 mg, 5.60 mmol) are added to 27 ml_ of toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 4,5-Bis(diphenylphosphino)-9,9-dimethylxanthene (93 mg, 0.16 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (73 mg, 0.07 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is recrystallized with chloroform and ethanol to yield 2.33 g (99%) of Compound 16 as a yellow powder.
^ NMR ^OO MHz, CDC13) δ 9.14-9.06 (m, 1H), 8.94-8.86 (m, 1H), 8.81-8.74 (m, 2H), 8.52 (td, J= 8.1, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 8.25 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 8.21-8.10 (m, 2H), 8.05-7.94 (m, 3H), 7.89-7.59 (m, 7H), 7.51(ddd, J = 8.4, 6.9, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.44-7.36 (m, 2H), 7.35-7.18 (m, 2H)
LC-MS (m/z): 586 [M+l]
Compound 17
Figure imgf000213_0002
1-4
Compound 17
1 -4 (1.77 g, 6.95 mmol), 7,7-dimethyl-5,7-dihydroindeno[2, 1-b]carbazole (1.79 g, 6.32 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (850 mg, 8.84 mmol) are added to 50 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (147 mg, 0.51 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (1 16 mg, 0.13 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 4 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is recrystallized with chloroform and heptane to yield 1.8 g (57%) of Compound 17 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, DMSO- 6) δ 9.09 (d, J= 2.6 Hz, 1H), 8.97 (dd, J= 8.3, 2.8 Hz, 1H), 8.63 (d, J= 3.4 Hz, 1H), 8.26 (dd, J= 8.0, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 8.03-7.88 (m, 2H), 7.83-7.67 (m, 1H), 7.67-7.31 (m, 8H), 7.25- 7.23 (br, 1H), 1.61 (s, 6H)
LC-MS (m/z): 501 [M]
Compound 18 Intermediate 18-1
Figure imgf000214_0001
18-1 18-2
9-Bromo-7,7-domethyl-7H-benzo[c]fluorene (10.70 g, 33.10 mmol), 2-chloroaniline (4.23 g,
33.10 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (9.34 g, 66.20 mmol) are added to 1 10 mL of toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with Argon gas. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (418 mg, 1.44 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (659 mg, 0.72 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 110°C for 1 h. The reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, and diluted with toluene. The solid is removed by filtration, and the filtrate is concentrated. The crude product is chro- matographed eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and toluene to yield 4.44 g (36%) of 18-1 as a beige powder and 6.21 g (56%) of 18-2 as a beige powder.
Intermediate 18-2
Figure imgf000214_0002
18-1 18-2
18-1 (6.2 g, 13.95 mmol) and potassium carbonate (4.65 g, 33.65 mmol) are suspended in 90 mL of dimethylacetamide. To the suspension are PCy3-HBF4 (248 mg, 0.67 mmol) and
Pd(OAc)2 (62 mg, 0.27 mmol) added, and the mixture is stirred at 135 °C for 4.5 h. The reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, and the solid is removed by filtration. The filtrate is concentrated, and the crude product is purified by recrystallization with a mixed solvent of heptane and ethyl acetate to yield 3.54 g (63%) of 18-2 as a beige powder.
Compound 18
Figure imgf000214_0003
Compound 18
1 -4 (2.80 g, 11.00 mmol), 18-2 (3.33 g, 10.00 mmol) and sodium te/f-butoxide (1.06 g, 1 1.00 mmol) are added in 50 mL of toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, 'Bu3P-HBF4 (232 mg, 0.80 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (183 mg, 0.20 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for 17 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with methanol. The crude product is recrystallized with dimethylsulfoxide under nitrogen atmosphere to yield 4.27 g (78%) of Compound 18 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.21 (s, 1H), 9.13-9.06 (m, 1H), 9.04-9.02 (m, 2H), 8.77-8.69 (m, 1H), 8.36-8.29 (m, 1H), 8.02 (dd, J = 8.3, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.98-7.85 (m, 2H), 7.83-7.67 (m, 4H), 7.63-7.57 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.41 (m, 3H), 7.24 (dd, J= 8.1, 0.8 Hz, 1H)), 1.75 (s, 6H)
LC-MS (m/z): 551 [M] Compound 19
Figure imgf000215_0001
Compound 19
1 -4 (0.64 g, 2.52 mmol), 2-(9H-carbazol-3-yl)5-phenyl-5H-benzo[b]carbazole (1.05 g, 2.29 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (308 mg, 3.2 mmol) are added to 23 ml_ of Toluene. The mix- ture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (53 mg, 0.18 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (42 mg, 0.05 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature. Then a solid is collected by filtration, and washed with methanol. The crude product is recrystallized with chloroform and ethanol to yield 1.45 g (94%) of Compound 19 as a yellow powder.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.17-9.06 (m, 2H), 8.73 (d, J= 1.3 Hz, 1H), 8.70-8.61 (m, 2H), 8.42 (dd, J = 2.0, 0.6 Hz, 1H), 8.21 (ddd, J = 7.7, 1.3, 0.6 Hz, 1H), 8.16-8.08 (m, 1H), 8.00-7.83 (m, 4H), 7.82-7.36 (m, 15H), 7.17 (dd, J= 8.0, 0.8 Hz, 1H)
LC-MS (m/z): 677 [M+l]
Compound 20
Intermediate 20-1
Figure imgf000215_0002
20-1 3-Bromocarbazole (7,87 g, 32.00 mmol), [9-(2-naphthyl)carbazole-3-yl]boronic acid (11.33 g, 33.60 mmol) and potassium phosphate (16.98 g, 80.00 mmol) are dissolved in 120 ml_ of tetra- hydrofuran and 30 ml_ of water. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon, then argon is bubbled through for 15 minutes. Tri-t-butylphosphoniumtetrafluoroborat (371 mg, 1.28 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (586 mg, 0.64 mmol) are added and the mixture is refluxed for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, 100 ml_ of water are added and the reaction mixture is filtered. The filtrate is transferred to a separation funnel and the product is extracted twice with toluene. The organic layer is washed with brine, dried with Na2S04 and the solvent is evaporated. The crude product is suspended in THF and heated to reflux for 15 minutes, then cooled to room temperature, filtered and the residue dried in vacuo to yield 9.84 g (67%) of 20-1 as a white powder.
LC-MS: 458 [M]
Compound 20
Figure imgf000216_0001
20-1
Compound 20
1-4 (1.54 g, 6.05 mmol), 20-1 (2.52 g, 5.50 mmol) and sodium tert-butoxide (809 mg, 8.25 mmol) are suspended in 50 ml_ of toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon, then argon is bubbled through. 4,5-Bis(diphenylphosphino)-9,9-dimethylxanthene (127 mg, 0.22 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (101 mg, 0.1 1 mmol) are added and the reaction mixture is heated to 80°C for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solid is collected by filtration and washed with toluene and ethanol. The crude product is crystallized from chlorobenzene to yield 2.57 g (69%) of compound 20 as a yellow solid.
¾ NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.10-9.07 (m, 2H), 8.58 (dd, J= 7.9, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 8.54 (d, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.37 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 8.30 (dd, J= 7.7, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 8.17 (dd, J= 7.8, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 8.13-8.11 (m, 2H), 8.02 (dt, J= 7.0, 3.6 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (dt, J= 7.0, 3.4 Hz, 1H), 7.90 (dd, J= 8.7, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.84-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.75 (dd, J= 8.7, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.68-7.32 (m, 12H), 7.11 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H)
LC-MS (m/z): 676 [M]
Compound 21
Intermediate 21-1
Figure imgf000217_0001
21-1
Phenylhydrazine hydrochloride (8.03 g, 55.5 mmol) is dissolved in 280 ml of EtOH and 32 mL of acetic acid. The mixture is stirred at 80 °C for 15 min. After that, 6-Bromo-2-tetralone (12.5 g, 55.5 mmol) is added dropwise to the solution, and the mixture is stirred at 85 °C for 20 hours. The reaction mixture is evaporated to remove EtOH. 100ml of H20 is added to the resulting solution, which is filtrated to give a crude material. The crude material is purified by column chromatography by eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloromethane, and is then washed with Hexane to yield 11.7 g (71 %) of 21 -1 as a white powder.
LC-MS (m/z): 298 [M+1]
Intermediate 21-2
Figure imgf000217_0002
21-1 21-2
21 -1 (1 1.7 g, 39.2 mmol) and chloranil (13.5 g, 54.9 mmol) are added to 80 mL of Xylene. The resulting mixture is stirred at 130 °C for 20 hours. The reaction mixture is cooled at room tem- perature and is then filtered through a pad of celite washing well with CH2CI2. The resulting solution is evaporated to give a crude material. The crude material is purified by CombiFlash eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloromethane, and is then washed with Hexane to yield 9.87 g (85%) of 21 -2 as a white solid.
LC-MS (m/z): 296 [M+1]
Intermediate 21-3
Figure imgf000217_0003
21-2 21-3
21 -2 (8.00 g, 27.0 mmol), iodobenzene (11.0 g, 54.0 mmol), Cul (5.14 g, 54.0 mmol), K3P04 (1 1.5 g, 54.0 mmol) and cyclohexanediamine (6.17 g, 54.0 mmol) are added in 135 mL of 1 ,4- dioxane, and degassed under N2 for 5 minutes. The mixture is heated at 115 °C for 24 hours. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature and is then filtered through a pad of celite washing well with ethyl acetate. The filtrate is evaporated to give a crude material as a black oil The crude product i purified by CombiFlash eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and di- chloromethane, and is then washed with Hexane to yield 5.56 g (55%) of 21 -3 as a white solid. LC-MS (m/z): 372 [M+1]
Intermediate 21-4
Figure imgf000218_0001
21 -3 (5.50 g, 14.8 mmol) is combined with 3-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1 ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2- yl)carbazole (3.91 g, 13.3 mmol), Pd(dppf)CI2 (0.604 g, 0.740 mmol), and 2M Na2C03 aq. (14 ml) in Toluene/EtOH (30 ml, 2: 1 mixed solution) and degassed under N2 for 5 minutes. The resulting mixture is heated at 90 °C for 12 hours. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature and is then filtered through a pad of celite washing well with dichloromethane. The resulting solution is evaporated to give a crude material as a black oil. The crude material is purified by CombiFlash eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and dichloromethane, and is then washed with methanol to yield 4.25 g (70%) of 21 -4 as a white solid.
LC-MS (m/z): 459 [M+1] Compound 21
Figure imgf000218_0002
21 -4 (2.35 g, 5.12 mmol), 1 -4 (1.10 g, 4.32 mmol), and sodium te/f-butoxide (984 mg, 10.2 mmol) are added to 25 mL of xylene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, 'Βυ3Ρ-ΗΒΡ4 (297 mg, 1.02 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (234 mg, 0.256 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 130°C for 24 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature and is then filtered through a pad of celite washing well with THF. The filtrate is evaporated to give a crude material as a black oil. The crude material is purified by CombiFlash eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and THF, and is then washed with MeOH to yield 2.50 g (72%) of compound 21 as a yellow solid.
LC-MS (m/z): 677 [M+1]
Compound 22
Intermediate 22-1
Figure imgf000219_0001
22-1
2-Amino-6-nitrobenzoic acid (8.38 g, 46.00 mmol) is dissolved in 35 mL of sulfuric acid, and the solution is cooled at 5 °C. To the solution is a solution of 4.4 g of sodium nitrite dissolved in 26 mL of water added dropwise. The reaction mixture is then poured into a stirred solution of ben- zenethiol ([4.97 g, 45.08 mmol] in 85 mL of 35% NaOH solution), and the mixture is stirred at 95 °C overnight. The reaction mixture is extracted with toluene, and the aqueous layer is acidified with cone. HCI. Then, it is extracted with ethyl acetate, and the organic layer is evaporated after it is dried with MgS04. The crude is purified by column chromatography by eluting with a mixed solvent of toluene, ethanol, and acetic acid to yield 5.66 g (41 %) of the intermediate 22-1.
It is used for next reaction without further purification.
Intermediate 22-2
Figure imgf000219_0002
22-1 (5.77 g, 20.96 mmol) is suspended in poly phosphoric acid (42 g) and 14 mL of acetic acid, and the mixture is stirred at 140 °C for 1 h. The reaction mixture is poured into ice water and basified with 50% NaOH solution. The formed solid is collected by filtration, and washed out with chloroform. After the filtrated is concentrated, the crude product is purified by column chromatography by eluting with chloroform to yield 1.17 g (22%) of the intermediate 22-2.
LC-MS (m/z) 258
Intermediate 22-3
Figure imgf000219_0003
22-2 22-3
22-2 (1.6 g, 6.13 mmol) is supended in 25 mL of acetic acid, and the mixture is heated to 50 °C. To this mixture are iron (1.74 g, 31.10 mmol) and 6 mL of water, and then the mixture is stirred at 100 °C for 35 min. After the reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, it is basified with 2 M Na2C03, and extracted with chloroform. After the organic layer is dried with Na2S04, it is concentrated. The crude product is purified by column chromatography by eluting with chloroform to yield 1.74 g (92%) of the intermediate 22-3. LC-MS (m/z) 228 Intermediate 22-4
Figure imgf000220_0001
22-3 (1.61 g, 7.08 mmol) is suspended in 71 mL of acetic acid and 6 mL of water. Sodium cyanate (0.69 g, 10.63 mmol) is added there, and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 45 min. The reaction mixture is diluted with 142 mL of water to give a solid. The solid is collected by filtration to yield 1.74 g (85%) of the intermeidate 23-4. It is used for the next reaction without further purification.
Intermediate 22-5
Figure imgf000220_0002
22-4 (1.74 g, 6.44 mmol) is suspended in 805 mL of ethanol and potassium hydroxide (0.80 g, 14.16 mmol) is added. The mixture is stirred at 85 °C for 35 min. The reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, and 14 mL of 1 N HCI is added. Then, the solvent is evaporated to give the intermediate 22-5. The crude product is used for the next reaction without purification.
Intermediate 22-6
Figure imgf000220_0003
22-5 22-6 22-5 (1.63 g, 6.47 mmol) is suspended in 24 mL of toluene, and heated at 50 °C. Phosphoryl chloride (7.44 g, 48.52 mmol) is added dropwise, and then DBU (1.97 g, 12.94 mmol) is added dropwise there. The mixture is refluxed overnight. The reaction mixture is cooled at room temperature, and poured into ice water. The mixture is stirred for 30 min. The aqueous layer is extracted with CHCI3. The organic layer is washed with brine, dried with Na2S04, and then the solvent is evaporated. The crude product is purified by column chromatography by eluting with chloroform to yield 901 mg (51 %) of the intermediate 22-6. LC-MS (m/z) 271/273
Compound 22
Figure imgf000221_0001
Compound 22
23-6 (898 mg, 3.32 mmol), 3-(9H-carbazol-3-yl)-9-phenyl-carbazole (1.36 g, 3.32 mmol), and sodium terf-butoxide (446 mg, 4.64 mmol) are added to 27 ml_ of Toluene. The mixture is evacuated and purged with argon gas three times. Then, lBu3P-HBF4 (77 mg, 0.27 mmol) and Pd2(dba)3 (61 mg, 0.06 mmol) are added to the mixture, and the reaction mixture is stirred at 80°C for over the weekend. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature, and the solid is collected by filtration. The solid is washed out with toluene and ethanol. It is purified by flash chromatography eluting with a mixed solvent of heptane and chloroform to yield 1.09 g (51 %) of Compound 22 as a yellow powder.
1 H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-cfe) δ 9.01-8.86 (m, 3H), 8.81-8.67 (m, 2H), 8.42-8.40 (m, 2H), 8.04 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.0 Hz, 1 H), 8.00-7.88 (m, 2H), 7.82-7.55 (m, 11 H), 7.55-7.41 (m, 4H), 7.37-7.35 (m, 1 H)
LC-MS (m/z): 677 [M+1] Further application examples:
Application Example 4
According to Application Example 1 , Application example 4 is repeated except that the host (Compound 1) is replaced by Compound 3. The device result is shown in Table 3. Comparative application example 1
According to Application Example 1 , Comparative application example 1 is repeated except that the host (Compound 1 ) is replaced by Comparative 2. The device result is shown in Table 3.
Figure imgf000221_0002
Comparative 2
OLED characterization To characterize the OLED, electroluminescence spectra are recorded at various currents and voltages. In addition, the current-voltage characteristic is measured in combination with the luminance to determine luminous efficiency and external quantum efficiency (EQE). Driving voltage U, EQE, Commission Internationale de I'Eclairage (CIE) coordinate are given at 10mA/cm2 except otherwise stated.
Table 3
Figure imgf000222_0002
The results are shown in Table 3. The CIE values show that the electroluminescence is originated from the red emitter compound (Compound D). Compound 3 can show lower driving voltage and higher EQE than Comparative 2.
Application Example 5
According to Application Example 1 , Application Example 5 is repeated except that the hole transporting layer is replaced by 210 nm-thick of Compound B as the first layer and 10 nm-thick of Compound B' as the second layer.
Figure imgf000222_0001
Compound B'
Application Examples 6 to 21 According to Application Example 5, Application Examples 6 to 21 are repeated except that the host (Compound 1 ) is replaced by Compound 6 to 13 and 15 to 22. The device results are shown in Table 4.
Comparative application example 2
According to Application Example 5, Comparative application example 2 is repeated except that the host (Compound 1 ) is replaced by Comparative 1. The device result is shown in Table 4.
Table 4 Appl. Ex. Host U (V) CIE (x,y)
Appl. Ex. 5 Compound 1 5.36 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 6 Compound 6 4.52 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 7 Compound 7 4.52 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 8 Compound 8 5.13 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 9 Compound 9 4.89 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 10 Compound 10 4.89 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 11 Compound 11 5.08 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 12 Compound 12 5.11 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 13 Compound 13 4.66 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 14 Compound 15 5.40 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 15 Compound 16 4.88 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 16 Compound 17 5.11 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 17 Compound 18 4.88 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 18 Compound 19 4.68 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 19 Compound 20 5.12 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 20 Compound 21 5.10 0.66, 0.33
Appl. Ex. 21 Compound 22 5.34 0.66, 0.33
Comp. Appl. Ex. 2 Comparative 1 5.42 0.66, 0.34
The results are shown in Table 4. The CIE values show that the electroluminescence is originated from the red emitter compound (Compound D). The results of Table 4 demonstrate that the new compounds listed on the table show lower driving voltage than Comparative 1.

Claims

A compound of general formula (I)
Figure imgf000224_0001
wherein
X1 s CR1 or N,
X2 sCR2orN,
X3 sCR3orN,
X4 s CR4 or N,
X5 sCR5orN,
X6 sCR6orN,
X7 sCR7orN,
X8 sCR8orN,
X9 sCR9orN,
X10isCR10orN, wherein X1 and X3 are not CR1 and CR3 at the same time,
Y is selected from NR11, O or S,
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)r-R14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5- Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or at least two of R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 or R10, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or Ci-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 , L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, R14 is independently of each other selected from H , E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7- C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
D is independently of each other -CO-, -COO-, -S-, -SO-, -S02-, -0-,-CR15=CR16-, -N R17-, -SiR22R23-, -POR25-, -C≡C-, E is independently of each other -OR21 , -
SR21 , -N R17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CON R17R18, -CN , -SiR22R23R24, POR25R27, halogen, a C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, - CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Ci8 alkyl or a Ci- Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -
CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3,
R15 and R16 are independently of each other H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O,
R17 and R18 are independently of each other H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or
R17 and R18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring,
R19 is H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci- Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci- Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, R21 is independently of each other H , a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R22' R23 and R24 are independently of each other H , a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
R25 and R27 are independently of each other H , a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
The compound according to claim 1 , wherein X1 and X3 are N .
The compound according to claim 1 , wherein X1 is CR1 and X3 is N or X1 is N and X3 is CR3, preferably X1 is N and X3 is CR3, wherein R1 and R3 have independently of each other the meanings as defined in claim 1.
The compound according to any of claims 1 to 3, wherein X2 is CR2, X4 is CR4, X5 is CR5, X6 is CR6, X7 is CR7, X8 is CR8, X9 is CR9 and X10 is CR10, wherein R2, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 have the meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 3.
The compound according to any of claims 1 to 4, wherein R1 , R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 are independently of each other selected from H , a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)P- (L3)q-(L4)rR14, wherein L1 , L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or Ci- C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and R14 is independently of each other selected from H or a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, E and D have the meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 4.
The compound according to any of claims 1 to 5, wherein R1 , R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H , a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C24 N-comprising heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, wherein E has the meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 5.
The compound according to any of claims 1 to 6, wherein R1 , R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H , a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XI I)
Figure imgf000227_0001
(XII), wherein
n is an integer of 0 to 8, m is an integer of 0 to 4,
M is a C6-C40 arylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C24heteroarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a Ci-C25 alkylene group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D,
R26 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q- (L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14> E and D have the meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 6, or at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic and/or heteroaromatic ring or ring system may be fused.
The compound according to any of claims 1 to 7, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H, a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XIII) or (XV)
Figure imgf000227_0002
(XIII) wherein M, m and R26 have the meanings as defined in claim 7, n is 0 to 4,
R28, R29, R30, R31, R37 and R38 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substi- tuted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, phenyl, bi- phenyl, or at least two of R28, R29, R30, R31, R37 or R38, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and Q and T are independently of each other selected from direct bond, S, O, SiR32R33,
CR34R35 or N R36, wherein R32 and R33 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, methyl, ethyl, or phenyl,
R34 and R35 are independently of each other H, E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring, prefera- bly H, methyl, ethyl, phenyl, or spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring,
R36 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci- Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, wherein D and E have the same meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 6,
Figure imgf000229_0001
(XV)
wherein M, m and R26 have the meanings as defined in claim 7, n is 0 to 4,
R28, R29, R30, R31, R43 and R44 are independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably H, or at least two of R28, R29, R30 or R31, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and
Q and T are independently of each other selected from direct bond, S, O, SiR32R33, CR34R35 or N R36, wherein R32 and R33 are independently of each other H , a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably H, methyl, ethyl or phenyl,
R34 and R35 are independently of each other H , E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring, preferably H, ethyl, ethyl, phenyl, and spiro group, wherein R34 and R35 together form a five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, aliphatic ring, R36 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci- Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, for example phenyl, wherein D and E have the same meanings as mentioned above.
The compound according to claim 7 or 8, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H, a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XIV)
Figure imgf000230_0001
R39, R40, R41, R42 are independently of each other selected from H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-
Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, preferably H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, preferably R39, R40, R41 and R42 are H. 10. The compound according to any of claims 7 to 9, wherein m is 1 , M is a C6-C4oarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, preferably phenylene, and at least two of R26, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaro- matic ring, wherein E has the meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 6.
1 1. The compound according to any of claims 1 to 10, wherein R1, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 are H and R2 is a N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) as defined in claim 7.
12. The compound according to any of claims 1 to 1 1 , wherein R11, if present , is phenyl.
The compound according to any of claims 7 to 12, wherein R26 represents a group of formula -(L1)o-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14 , n is 1 and one of L1 , L2, L3, L4 represents carbazole group and R14 represents aromatic or heteroaromatic ring or ring system.
The compound according to any of claims 1 to 13, wherein at least one of R1 , R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 represent a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, and at least one selected from L1 , L2, L3, L4, R14 represent heterocyclic group having C1-C24 carbon atoms.
The compound according to any of claims 1 to 6, wherein R1 , R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10, if present, are independently of each other selected from H , a heterocyclic group represented by general formula (XXI)
Figure imgf000231_0001
wherein
A1 s CR62 or N ,
A2 s CR63 or N ,
A3 s CR64 or N ,
A4 s CR65 or N ,
B1 s CR66 or N ,
B2 s CR67 or N ,
B3 s CR68 or N ,
B4 s CR69 or N ,
Y1 is independently of each other NR70, CR71R72, O or S
R62, R63, R64, R65, R66, R67, R68 and R69 are independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and/or at least two of R62, R63, R64 and R65 , if present are directly bonded to the moiety represented by the general formula (XXII) by the two ^locations.
Figure imgf000232_0001
wherein
Y2 is independently of each other NR73, CR74R75, O or S,
Z1 is CR76,
Z2 is CR77,
Z3 is CR78
Z4 is CR79, and/or
R62, R63' R64 or R65, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6- Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, and/or at least two of R66, R67, R68 and R69 , if present are directly bonded to the moiety represented by the general formula (XXIII) by the two ^locations.
Figure imgf000232_0002
(XXIII), wherein
Y3 is independently of each other NR80, CR81R82, O or S,
Z5 is CR83,
Z6 is CR84,
Z7 is CR85,
Z8 is CR86, and/or at least two of R66, R67> R68 or R69, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, R70, R73 and R80 are independently of each other selected from direct bond, H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substi- tuted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R71, R72, R74, R75, R81 and R82 are, independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5- Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, or R71 and R72, R74 and R75 and/or R81 and R82 together form at least one C3-Ci8-alkyl ring or ring system to which at least one C6-Cisaryl ring or ring system may be attached,
R76, R77, R78, R79, R83, R84, R85 and R86 are independently of each other selected from H, direct bond, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C2saralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, and/or at least two of R76, R77, R78, R79, R83, R84, R85 or R86, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, together form at least one C6-Cisaryl or C2-Cisheteroaryl ring or ring system, wherein the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound according to general formula (I) via one of R70, R73, R80, R62, R63, R64, R65, R66, R67, R68,
R69, R76, R77, R78, R79, R71, R72, R74, R75, R81, R82, R83, R84, R85 or R86, if present, wherein this respective R70, R73, R80, R62, R63, R64, R65, R66, R67, R68, R69, R76, R77, R78, R79, R71, R72, R74, R75, R81, R82, R83, R84, R85 or R86 is a direct bond, optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M)m-, in this case, m is an integer of 0 to 4,
M is a C6-C40 arylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C24heteroarylene group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E or a C1-C25 alkylene group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, o is independently of each other 0 or 1 , p is independently of each other 0 or 1 , q is independently of each other 0 or 1 and r is independently of each other 0 or 1 ,
L1, L2, L3 and L4 are independently of each other selected from a C6-C4oaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
R14 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a C6-C24aryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, Ci-C24heteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a Ci-C2salkyl group which unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7- C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E,
D is independently of each other -CO-, -COO-, -S-, -SO-, -S02-, -0-,-CR15=CR16-, -NR17-, -SiR22R23-, -POR25-, -C≡C-,
E is independently of each other -OR21, -
SR21, -NR17R18, -COR20, -COOR19, -CONR17R18, -CN, -SiR22R23R24, POR25R27, halogen, a
C6-C6oaryl group which is unsubstituted or is substituted by at least one -F, -
CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3, a Ci-Ci8 alkyl or a Ci-
Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O, a Ci-C6oheteroaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one -F, -
CF3, -CF2CF3, -CF2CF2CF3, -CF(CF3)2, -(CF2)3CF3 or -C(CF3)3,
R15 and R16 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group which is interrupted by at least one O,
R17 and R18 are independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci- Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, or
R17 and R18 together form a five or six membered aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring,
R19 is H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci- Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R20 is H or a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci- Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cis alkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O, R21 is independently of each other H, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group or at least one Ci-Cisalkoxy group, a Ci-Cisalkyl group or a Ci-Cisalkyl group, which is interrupted by at least one O,
R22' R23 and R24 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, and
R25 and R27 are independently of each other H, a Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C6-Cisaryl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one Ci-Cisalkyl group, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E.
The compound according to claim 15, wherein the heterocyclic group according to general formula (XXI) is represented by any one of general formula (XXIa), (XXIb) or (XXIc)
Figure imgf000235_0001
wherein A1, A2, A3, A4, B1, B2, B3, B4, Z1, Z2, Z3, Z4, Z5, Z6, Z7, Z8, Y1, Y2 and Y3 have the same meanings as defined in claim 15.
17. The compound according to claim 15 or 16 wherein one of Y1 , Y2 and Y3 is N R70, N R73 or N R80 respectively.
18. The compound according to any of claims 15 to 17, wherein two of Y1, Y2 and Y3 are NR70, NR73 or NR80 respectively.
The compound according to any of claim 15 to 17 wherein the substituent according to general formula (XXI) is connected to the compound according to general formula (I) via R70, R73 or R80, if present, wherein this respective R70, R73 or R80 is a direct bond, optionally interrupted by a group of formula -(M)m-, wherein M and m have the meanings as mentioned above.
The compound according to claim 7, wherein the N-heteroaryl group according to general formula (XII) corresponds to a group according to general formula (XX)
Figure imgf000236_0001
wherein
m, M , R26 have the same meanings as defined in claim 7 , n is an integer of 0 to 7, v is an integer of 0 to 7,
R60 is independently of each other selected from H, E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q- (L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, a C7-C25aralkyl which is unsubstituted or sub- stituted by at least one group E, a C5-Ci2cycloalkyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E, is independently R26 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q-(L4)rR14, a Ci-C2salkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14> E and D have the meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 6,
R61 is independently of each other selected from E, a group of formula -(L1)0-(L2)p-(L3)q- (L4)rR14, a Ci-C25alkyl group, which is unsubstituted or substituted by at least one group E and/or interrupted by at least one group D, wherein o, p, q, r, L1, L2, L3, L4, R14> E and D have the meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 6, or at least two of R61, if present at adjacent carbon atoms, may form at least one five or six membered, substituted or unsubstituted, saturated, unsaturated, aromatic or heteroaro- matic ring or ring system, to which at least one further aromatic and/or heteroaromatic ring or ring system may be fused.
21 . A process for the preparation of a compound according to general formula (I) as defined in any of claims 1 to 20, wherein X2 is CR2, at least comprising step (A) coupling of a compound according to general formula (V)
Figure imgf000237_0001
with a compound of formula R2-H to obtain a compound according to general formu la (I), wherein X1, X3, X4, X5, X6, X7, X8, X9, X10 and R2 have the same meanings as defined in any of claims 1 to 14 and A is a selected from CI, Br, I, F, OSO2CH3, and OSO2CF3 or OSO2C6H4CH3.
An electronic device comprising at least one compound as defined in any of claims 1 to
23. The electronic device, preferably an organic electroluminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), according to claim 22, comprising a cathode, an anode, and a plurality of organic thin film layers provided between the cathode and the anode, the organic thin film layers comprising an emitting layer comprising the at least one compound of general formula (I), preferably as a host material, a charge transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material, particularly preferably as a host material or an electron transporting material.
24. The electronic device, preferably an organic electroluminescence device, more preferably an organic light emitting diode (OLED), according to claim 22 or 23, wherein the emitting layer comprises a phosphorescent material, which is an ortho-metallated complex com- prising a metal atom selected from iridium (Ir), osmium (Os) and platinum (Pt).
25. An electronic equipment comprising the organic electroluminescence device according to claims 23 or 24.
An emitting layer, preferably present in an electronic device, more preferably in an electro luminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), comprising at least one compound of general formula (I) as defined in any of claims 1 to 20. 27. Use of a compound according to general formula (I) as defined in any of claims 1 to 20 in an electronic device, preferably in an electroluminescence device, particularly preferably in an organic light emitting diode (OLED), preferably in an emitting layer, as a host material, a charge transporting material, charge and/or exciton blocking material, preferably as a host material or an electron transporting material.
28. A material for an organic electroluminescence device comprising at least one compound according to any one of claims 1 to 20.
PCT/IB2016/057889 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Hetero-condensed phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices WO2017109727A1 (en)

Priority Applications (5)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP16825898.6A EP3394062B1 (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Hetero-condensed phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices
KR1020187020970A KR20180095916A (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Heterocondensated phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices
US16/064,360 US20180370981A1 (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Hetero-condensed phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices
CN201680082323.7A CN108699058B (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Hetero-fused phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices
JP2017550534A JP6375069B2 (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Phenylquinazoline bridged with heteroatoms

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP15201486 2015-12-21
EP15201486.6 2015-12-21

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2017109727A1 true WO2017109727A1 (en) 2017-06-29

Family

ID=54850503

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/IB2016/057876 WO2017109722A1 (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds and organic electroluminescence devices containing them
PCT/IB2016/057889 WO2017109727A1 (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Hetero-condensed phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices

Family Applications Before (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/IB2016/057876 WO2017109722A1 (en) 2015-12-21 2016-12-21 Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds and organic electroluminescence devices containing them

Country Status (6)

Country Link
US (2) US20190006601A1 (en)
EP (1) EP3394062B1 (en)
JP (1) JP6375069B2 (en)
KR (1) KR20180095916A (en)
CN (1) CN108699058B (en)
WO (2) WO2017109722A1 (en)

Cited By (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2018050583A1 (en) * 2016-09-14 2018-03-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds with carbazole structures
WO2018104195A1 (en) * 2016-12-05 2018-06-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Nitrogen-containing heterocycles for use in oleds
EP3418285A1 (en) * 2017-06-20 2018-12-26 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Composition comprising a substituted ir complex and a phenylquinazoline bridged with a heteroatom
EP3466954A1 (en) 2017-10-04 2019-04-10 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Fused phenylquinazolines bridged with a heteroatom
EP3608319A1 (en) 2018-08-07 2020-02-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Condensed aza cycles as organic light emitting device and materials for use in same
CN110903290A (en) * 2018-09-14 2020-03-24 北京鼎材科技有限公司 Compound and application thereof
KR20200038464A (en) * 2017-08-10 2020-04-13 토소가부시키가이샤 Condensed ring compound
EP3680242A1 (en) 2019-01-10 2020-07-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic light emitting device and compounds for use in same
JP2021511377A (en) * 2018-01-25 2021-05-06 メルク パテント ゲーエムベーハー Materials for OLED devices

Families Citing this family (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR101905970B1 (en) * 2015-09-24 2018-10-10 주식회사 엘지화학 Compound and organic electronic device comprising the same
SI3438096T1 (en) * 2016-04-01 2021-04-30 Impact Therapeutics, Inc Manufacturing process for 1-(arylmethyl) quinazoline-2,4 (1h, 3h)-dione
KR20180065353A (en) * 2016-12-07 2018-06-18 롬엔드하스전자재료코리아유한회사 Organic electroluminescent material and organic electroluminescent device comprising the same
EP3498700A1 (en) 2017-12-15 2019-06-19 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic derivative, organic electroluminescence element material using the same, and organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using the same
US11111244B2 (en) 2018-10-08 2021-09-07 Luminescence Technology Corp. Organic compound and organic electroluminescence device using the same
DE112019005070T5 (en) * 2018-10-10 2021-07-15 Semiconductor Energy Laboratory Co., Ltd. Light emitting device, light emitting device, electronic device and lighting device
CN109593097B (en) * 2018-11-26 2021-11-02 浙江华显光电科技有限公司 Phosphorescent host compound and organic electroluminescent device using same
WO2020145692A1 (en) * 2019-01-09 2020-07-16 주식회사 엘지화학 Compound and organic light emitting device comprising same
KR20200099651A (en) * 2019-02-14 2020-08-25 삼성디스플레이 주식회사 Organic light emitting device and light emitting apparatus including the same
CN109824576B (en) * 2019-02-21 2021-01-19 青岛海洋生物医药研究院股份有限公司 Synthetic method of organic photoelectric material intermediate dimethylindenocarbazole
CN113402508A (en) * 2020-03-17 2021-09-17 罗门哈斯电子材料韩国有限公司 Organic electroluminescent compounds and organic electroluminescent device comprising the same
CN111620887B (en) * 2020-05-22 2021-09-21 西安瑞联新材料股份有限公司 Compound taking fused quinazoline as receptor and application thereof
CN112916210B (en) * 2021-03-22 2022-06-24 广西科技大学 Application method of novel triphenylamine olefin compound in zinc oxide ore flotation
CN113072560B (en) * 2021-04-09 2023-11-24 北京八亿时空液晶科技股份有限公司 Carbazole derivative and application thereof
EP4342883A1 (en) 2021-06-11 2024-03-27 Tosoh Corporation Photoelectric conversion element material for imaging element and photoelectric conversion element for imaging element

Citations (139)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH11345687A (en) 1998-06-01 1999-12-14 Canon Inc Luminescent element
WO2000070655A2 (en) 1999-05-13 2000-11-23 The Trustees Of Princeton University Very high efficiency organic light emitting devices based on electrophosphorescence
EP1097981A2 (en) 1999-11-02 2001-05-09 Sony Corporation Organic electroluminescent device
WO2001041512A1 (en) 1999-12-01 2001-06-07 The Trustees Of Princeton University Complexes of form l2mx as phosphorescent dopants for organic leds
US20010015432A1 (en) 2000-02-10 2001-08-23 Tatsuya Igarashi Light emitting device material comprising iridium complex and light emitting device using same material
US20010019782A1 (en) 1999-12-27 2001-09-06 Tatsuya Igarashi Light-emitting material comprising orthometalated iridium complex, light-emitting device, high efficiency red light-emitting device, and novel iridium complex
WO2002002714A2 (en) 2000-06-30 2002-01-10 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Electroluminescent iridium compounds with fluorinated phenylpyridines, phenylpyrimidines, and phenylquinolines and devices made with such compounds
WO2002015645A1 (en) 2000-08-11 2002-02-21 The Trustees Of Princeton University Organometallic compounds and emission-shifting organic electrophosphorescence
US20020024293A1 (en) 2000-07-17 2002-02-28 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Light-emitting element and iridium complex
EP1191613A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
EP1191612A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
US20020048689A1 (en) 2000-09-21 2002-04-25 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Light-emitting device and iridium complex
US20020055014A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-05-09 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Light-emitting device and material therefor
EP1211257A2 (en) 2000-12-01 2002-06-05 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Metal coordination compound, luminescence device and display apparatus
US20020094453A1 (en) 2000-11-29 2002-07-18 Takao Takiguchi Metal coordination compound, luminescence device and display apparatus
WO2002060910A1 (en) 2001-02-01 2002-08-08 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Method for the production of highly pure, tris-ortho-metalated organo-iridium compounds
JP2005072012A (en) 2003-08-27 2005-03-17 Novaled Gmbh Light emitting device and manufacturing method therefor
WO2005113704A2 (en) 2004-05-18 2005-12-01 The University Of Southern California Luminescent compounds with carbene ligands
WO2006056418A2 (en) 2004-11-25 2006-06-01 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Use of transition metal carbene complexes in organic light-emitting diodes (oleds)
WO2006067074A1 (en) 2004-12-23 2006-06-29 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Electroluminescent metal complexes with nucleophilic carbene ligands
WO2006100298A1 (en) 2005-03-24 2006-09-28 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Use of compounds containing aromatic or heteroaromatic rings linked via carbonyl group-containing groups, for use as matrix materials in organic light-emitting diodes
WO2006115301A1 (en) 2005-04-25 2006-11-02 Fujifilm Corporation Organic electroluminescent device
WO2006121811A1 (en) 2005-05-06 2006-11-16 Universal Display Corporation Stability oled materials and devices with improved stability
WO2006128800A1 (en) 2005-05-30 2006-12-07 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Electroluminescent device
EP1786050A1 (en) 2005-11-10 2007-05-16 Novaled AG Doped organic semiconductor material
WO2007077810A1 (en) 2006-01-05 2007-07-12 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
WO2007095118A2 (en) 2006-02-10 2007-08-23 Universal Display Corporation METAL COMPLEXES OF CYCLOMETALLATED IMIDAZO[1,2-f]PHENANTHRIDINE AND DIIMIDAZO[1,2-A:1',2'-C]QUINAZOLINE LIGANDS AND ISOELECTRONIC AND BENZANNULATED ANALOGS THEREOF
EP1837927A1 (en) 2006-03-22 2007-09-26 Novaled AG Use of heterocyclic radicals for doping of organic semiconductors
WO2007108362A1 (en) 2006-03-17 2007-09-27 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
US20070224446A1 (en) 2006-03-24 2007-09-27 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescence device and organic electroluminescence device using the same
WO2007108459A1 (en) 2006-03-23 2007-09-27 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
WO2007114244A1 (en) 2006-03-30 2007-10-11 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display device
WO2007119816A1 (en) 2006-04-19 2007-10-25 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device and lighting apparatus
US20070278938A1 (en) 2006-04-26 2007-12-06 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Aromatic amine derivative and electroluminescence device using the same
JP2008021687A (en) 2006-07-10 2008-01-31 Mitsubishi Chemicals Corp Material for organic electric field light emitting element, composition for organic electric field light emitting element and organic electric field light emitting element
WO2008029729A1 (en) 2006-09-08 2008-03-13 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display
WO2008029652A1 (en) 2006-09-08 2008-03-13 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display
JP2008066569A (en) 2006-09-08 2008-03-21 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, lighting system and display device
WO2008035571A1 (en) 2006-09-20 2008-03-27 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element
WO2008034758A2 (en) 2006-09-21 2008-03-27 Basf Se Oled display with extended lifetime
JP2008074939A (en) 2006-09-21 2008-04-03 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device and illumination device
JP2008084913A (en) 2006-09-26 2008-04-10 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, display device, and lighting device
EP1837926B1 (en) 2006-03-21 2008-05-07 Novaled AG Heterocyclic radicals or diradicals and their dimers, oligomers, polymers, di-spiro and polycyclic derivatives as well as their use in organic semiconductor materials and electronic devices.
US20080106190A1 (en) 2006-08-23 2008-05-08 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Aromatic amine derivatives and organic electroluminescent device using same
JP2008127326A (en) 2006-11-20 2008-06-05 Chemiprokasei Kaisha Ltd New di(pyridylphenyl) derivative, electron transport material comprising the same and organic electroluminescent device containing the same
WO2008072596A1 (en) 2006-12-13 2008-06-19 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
WO2008090912A1 (en) 2007-01-23 2008-07-31 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device, organic electroluminescent device manufactured by the method, display device and illuminating device
WO2008101842A1 (en) 2007-02-23 2008-08-28 Basf Se Electroluminescent metal complexes with benzotriazoles
JP2008207520A (en) 2007-02-28 2008-09-11 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic thin film, method for producing the same, electronic device, organic luminescence element, display device and lightening equipment
WO2008109824A2 (en) 2007-03-08 2008-09-12 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent materials
EP1970371A1 (en) 2007-03-16 2008-09-17 Novaled AG Pyrido(3,2-h)chinazolins and/or 5,6-Dihydro derivatives thereof, method for their manufacture and endowed organic semiconductor material containing them
US20080265216A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-10-30 Novaled Ag Oxocarbon-, pseudooxocarbon- and radialene compounds and their use
JP2008273906A (en) 2007-05-07 2008-11-13 Showa Denko Kk Nitrated urethane compound and method for producing the same
WO2008140114A1 (en) 2007-05-16 2008-11-20 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element, display device and illuminating device
WO2008146838A1 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-04 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
WO2008156105A1 (en) 2007-06-21 2008-12-24 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device and illuminating device
WO2009003898A1 (en) 2007-07-05 2009-01-08 Basf Se Organic light-emitting diodes containing carbene transition metal complex emitters and at least one compound selected from disilylcarbazoles, disilyldibenzofurans, disilyldibenzothiophenes, disilyldibenzophospholes, disilyldibenzothiophene s-oxides and disilyldibenzothiophene s,s-dioxides
WO2009003919A1 (en) 2007-07-05 2009-01-08 Basf Se Organic light-emitting diodes comprising at least one disilyl compound selected from disilylcarbazoles, disilyldibenzofurans, disilyldibenzothiophenes, disilyldibenzophospholes, disilyldibenzothiophene s-oxides and disilyldibenzothiophene s,s-dioxides
WO2009008100A1 (en) 2007-07-10 2009-01-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescence element, and organic electroluminescence element prepared by using the material
JP2009021336A (en) 2007-07-11 2009-01-29 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and lighting device
JP2009059767A (en) 2007-08-30 2009-03-19 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, illumination apparatus, and display device
WO2009060742A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display device, and illuminating device
WO2009060779A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device material, organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
WO2009060757A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
WO2009060780A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element, display device, and lighting system
WO2009063757A1 (en) 2007-11-14 2009-05-22 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device material, organic electroluminescent device, method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
JP2009114369A (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-28 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent material, organic electroluminescent element, display and illuminator
JP2009114370A (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-28 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device, and lighting system
US20090134784A1 (en) 2004-10-21 2009-05-28 Universal Display Corporation Carbazole-containing materials in phosphorescent light emitting diodes
JP2009135183A (en) 2007-11-29 2009-06-18 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, display, and lighting device
US20090153034A1 (en) 2007-12-13 2009-06-18 Universal Display Corporation Carbazole-containing materials in phosphorescent light emittinig diodes
WO2009084413A1 (en) 2007-12-28 2009-07-09 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device and method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device
JP2009170764A (en) 2008-01-18 2009-07-30 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, method of manufacturing organic electroluminescent element, display device, and illumination device
JP2009182298A (en) 2008-02-01 2009-08-13 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, lighting device, and display device
WO2009100991A1 (en) 2008-02-12 2009-08-20 Basf Se Electroluminescent metal complexes with dibenzo[f,h]quinoxalines
WO2009104488A1 (en) 2008-02-20 2009-08-27 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 White light-emitting organic electroluminescent device
WO2009116377A1 (en) 2008-03-17 2009-09-24 新日鐵化学株式会社 Organic electroluminescent device
JP2009267255A (en) 2008-04-28 2009-11-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co Ltd Material for organic electroluminescent element and organic electroluminescent element using the material
US20090284138A1 (en) 2008-05-13 2009-11-19 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent element, display device and lighting device
WO2010002850A1 (en) 2008-06-30 2010-01-07 Universal Display Corporation Hole transport materials containing triphenylene
WO2010001830A1 (en) 2008-07-01 2010-01-07 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 White light-emitting organic electroluminescent element, illuminating device and display device
WO2010004877A1 (en) 2008-07-10 2010-01-14 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, display device and illuminating device
JP2010021336A (en) 2008-07-10 2010-01-28 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence device, illuminator, and display device
JP2010040830A (en) 2008-08-06 2010-02-18 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and lighting system
WO2010040777A1 (en) 2008-10-07 2010-04-15 Osram Opto Semiconductors Gmbh Siloles substituted with condensed ring systems and use thereof in organic electronics
WO2010044342A1 (en) 2008-10-15 2010-04-22 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic el element, organic el element manufacturing method, white organic el element, display device, and illumination device
EP2180029A1 (en) 2008-10-23 2010-04-28 Novaled AG Radialene compounds and their use
US20100102709A1 (en) 2008-04-29 2010-04-29 Olaf Zeika Radialene compounds and their use
JP2010114180A (en) 2008-11-05 2010-05-20 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, white organic electroluminescent element, display device and illuminator
WO2010056669A1 (en) 2008-11-11 2010-05-20 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent emitters
JP2010135467A (en) 2008-12-03 2010-06-17 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, lighting system equipped with the element, and display device
WO2010067746A1 (en) 2008-12-08 2010-06-17 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element, display device and illumination device
WO2010079678A1 (en) 2009-01-09 2010-07-15 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and lighting device
WO2010087222A1 (en) 2009-01-28 2010-08-05 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and illumination device
WO2010086089A1 (en) 2009-02-02 2010-08-05 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2010090077A1 (en) 2009-02-06 2010-08-12 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, and illumination device and display device each comprising the element
WO2010095564A1 (en) 2009-02-18 2010-08-26 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, and illuminating device and display device each comprising the element
EP2246862A1 (en) 2009-04-27 2010-11-03 Novaled AG Organic electronic device comprising an organic semiconducting material
WO2010129323A1 (en) 2009-04-28 2010-11-11 Universal Display Corporation Iridium complex with methyl-d3 substitution
WO2010132236A1 (en) 2009-05-13 2010-11-18 Global Oled Technology Llc. Internal connector for organic electronic devices
US20110057559A1 (en) 2007-12-28 2011-03-10 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent emitters and host materials with improved stability
US20110163302A1 (en) 2008-06-30 2011-07-07 Universal Display Corporation Hole transport materials having a sulfur-containing group
WO2011086941A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 出光興産株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element
WO2011106344A1 (en) 2010-02-25 2011-09-01 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent emitters
US20110233528A1 (en) 2010-03-24 2011-09-29 Universal Display Corporation Novel oled display architecture
WO2011137072A1 (en) 2010-04-26 2011-11-03 Universal Display Corporation Bicarbazole containing compounds for oleds
WO2011157790A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Basf Se Organic electronic devices comprising a layer of a dibenzofurane compound and a 8-hydroxyquinolinolato earth alkaline metal, or alkali metal complex
WO2011157779A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Basf Se Organic electronic devices comprising a layer of a pyridine compound and a 8-hydroxyquinolinolato earth alkaline metal, or alkali metal complex
EP2401254A1 (en) 2009-02-26 2012-01-04 Novaled AG Quinone compounds as dopants in organic electronics
WO2012014621A1 (en) 2010-07-29 2012-02-02 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Transparent conductive film and organic electroluminescent element
WO2012016601A1 (en) 2010-08-06 2012-02-09 Telefonica, S.A. A method for managing presence information
WO2012048266A1 (en) 2010-10-08 2012-04-12 Universal Display Corporation Novel 3, 9-linked oligocarbazole-based hosts, containing dbt and dbr fragments, separated by aromatic spacers
US20120112169A1 (en) 2009-04-24 2012-05-10 Yumiko Mizuki Aromatic amine derivative, and organic electroluminescent element comprising same
WO2012105310A1 (en) 2011-02-02 2012-08-09 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element and illumination device
WO2012108388A1 (en) 2011-02-07 2012-08-16 出光興産株式会社 Biscarbazole derivative and organic electroluminescent element using same
WO2012108389A1 (en) 2011-02-07 2012-08-16 出光興産株式会社 Biscarbazole derivative and organic electroluminescent element using same
WO2012111462A1 (en) 2011-02-15 2012-08-23 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element and illumination device
WO2012115034A1 (en) 2011-02-22 2012-08-30 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, illumination device, and display device
WO2012130709A1 (en) 2011-03-25 2012-10-04 Basf Se 4h-imidazo[1,2-a]imidazoles for electronic applications
WO2012147397A1 (en) 2011-04-26 2012-11-01 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element and illuminating apparatus
WO2012172482A1 (en) 2011-06-14 2012-12-20 Basf Se Metal complexes comprising azabenzimidazole carbene ligands and the use thereof in oleds
WO2013022419A1 (en) 2011-08-05 2013-02-14 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent organic light emitting devices combined with hole transport material having high operating stability
US20130146848A1 (en) 2011-12-09 2013-06-13 Universal Display Corporation Novel Organic Light Emitting Materials
US20130234119A1 (en) 2011-12-05 2013-09-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescence device and organic electroluminescence device
US20130299795A1 (en) 2011-01-13 2013-11-14 Universal Display Corporation Materials for organic light emitting diode
US20130306955A1 (en) 2011-02-02 2013-11-21 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Nitrogenated heterocyclic derivative, electron-transporting material for organic electroluminescent elements, and organic electroluminescent element using same
US20140001446A1 (en) 2011-12-05 2014-01-02 Yumiko Mizuki Material for organic electroluminescence device and organic electroluminescence device
US20140008633A1 (en) 2011-03-24 2014-01-09 Mitsui Chemicals, Inc Bis-carbazole derivative and organic electroluminescent element using same
WO2014009317A1 (en) 2012-07-10 2014-01-16 Basf Se Benzimidazo[1,2-a]benzimidazole derivatives for electronic applications
WO2014088290A1 (en) 2012-12-04 2014-06-12 Rohm And Haas Electronic Materials Korea Ltd. Organic electroluminescent compounds and organic electroluminescent device comprising the same
US20140231794A1 (en) 2011-09-28 2014-08-21 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent element, and organic electroluminescent element produced using same
JP2014183315A (en) 2013-03-15 2014-09-29 Dow Global Technologies Llc Quinazoline derivative compounds for electronic film and device
WO2014196580A1 (en) 2013-06-04 2014-12-11 出光興産株式会社 Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic derivative, organic electroluminescence element material using same, and organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same
US20140367667A1 (en) 2012-01-10 2014-12-18 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent element, and element using same
US20150001472A1 (en) 2013-07-01 2015-01-01 Universal Display Corporation Ancillary ligands for organometallic complexes
EP2924029A1 (en) 2013-03-15 2015-09-30 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd Anthracene derivative and organic electroluminescence element using same
KR20150111106A (en) 2014-03-25 2015-10-05 에스에프씨 주식회사 An organoelectro luminescent compounds and organoelectro luminescent device using the same
WO2016006791A1 (en) * 2014-07-09 2016-01-14 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 Compound, organic optoelectronic diode comprising same, and display
US20160028020A1 (en) 2014-07-24 2016-01-28 Duk San Neolux Co., Ltd. Organic electronic element and an electronic device comprising it

Family Cites Families (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE10338550A1 (en) 2003-08-19 2005-03-31 Basf Ag Transition metal complexes with carbene ligands as emitters for organic light-emitting diodes (OLEDs)
JP2006131519A (en) 2004-11-04 2006-05-25 Idemitsu Kosan Co Ltd Condensed ring-containing compound and organic electroluminescent element using the same
JP4734921B2 (en) * 2004-11-30 2011-07-27 Ｔｄｋ株式会社 COMPOUND FOR ORGANIC EL ELEMENT AND ORGANIC EL ELEMENT
CN101460514A (en) 2006-04-04 2009-06-17 巴斯夫欧洲公司 Transition metal complexes comprising one noncarbene ligand and one or two carbene ligands and their use in OLEDs
WO2007115970A1 (en) 2006-04-05 2007-10-18 Basf Se Heteroleptic transition metal-carbene complexes and their use in organic light-emitting diodes (oleds)
JP2009541431A (en) 2006-06-26 2009-11-26 ビーエーエスエフ ソシエタス・ヨーロピア Use of transition metal-carbene complexes without cyclometalation via non-carbene
US20090004485A1 (en) * 2007-06-27 2009-01-01 Shiying Zheng 6-member ring structure used in electroluminescent devices
WO2010044334A1 (en) 2008-10-15 2010-04-22 チッソ株式会社 Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element
CN102696126B (en) * 2009-12-28 2015-06-10 新日铁住金化学株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element
US9126943B2 (en) 2010-01-15 2015-09-08 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Nitrogenated heterocyclic ring derivative and organic electroluminescent element comprising same
CN102863451B (en) * 2011-07-08 2014-11-26 徐州师范大学 Preparation method and usage of triphenylamine molecule-containing chromene and naphthyridine fluorescent compound

Patent Citations (145)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH11345687A (en) 1998-06-01 1999-12-14 Canon Inc Luminescent element
WO2000070655A2 (en) 1999-05-13 2000-11-23 The Trustees Of Princeton University Very high efficiency organic light emitting devices based on electrophosphorescence
EP1097981A2 (en) 1999-11-02 2001-05-09 Sony Corporation Organic electroluminescent device
WO2001041512A1 (en) 1999-12-01 2001-06-07 The Trustees Of Princeton University Complexes of form l2mx as phosphorescent dopants for organic leds
US20010019782A1 (en) 1999-12-27 2001-09-06 Tatsuya Igarashi Light-emitting material comprising orthometalated iridium complex, light-emitting device, high efficiency red light-emitting device, and novel iridium complex
US20010015432A1 (en) 2000-02-10 2001-08-23 Tatsuya Igarashi Light emitting device material comprising iridium complex and light emitting device using same material
WO2002002714A2 (en) 2000-06-30 2002-01-10 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Electroluminescent iridium compounds with fluorinated phenylpyridines, phenylpyrimidines, and phenylquinolines and devices made with such compounds
US20020024293A1 (en) 2000-07-17 2002-02-28 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Light-emitting element and iridium complex
WO2002015645A1 (en) 2000-08-11 2002-02-21 The Trustees Of Princeton University Organometallic compounds and emission-shifting organic electrophosphorescence
US20020055014A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-05-09 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Light-emitting device and material therefor
US20020048689A1 (en) 2000-09-21 2002-04-25 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Light-emitting device and iridium complex
EP1191613A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
EP1191612A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
US20020094453A1 (en) 2000-11-29 2002-07-18 Takao Takiguchi Metal coordination compound, luminescence device and display apparatus
EP1211257A2 (en) 2000-12-01 2002-06-05 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Metal coordination compound, luminescence device and display apparatus
WO2002060910A1 (en) 2001-02-01 2002-08-08 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Method for the production of highly pure, tris-ortho-metalated organo-iridium compounds
JP2005072012A (en) 2003-08-27 2005-03-17 Novaled Gmbh Light emitting device and manufacturing method therefor
WO2005113704A2 (en) 2004-05-18 2005-12-01 The University Of Southern California Luminescent compounds with carbene ligands
US20090134784A1 (en) 2004-10-21 2009-05-28 Universal Display Corporation Carbazole-containing materials in phosphorescent light emitting diodes
WO2006056418A2 (en) 2004-11-25 2006-06-01 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Use of transition metal carbene complexes in organic light-emitting diodes (oleds)
WO2006067074A1 (en) 2004-12-23 2006-06-29 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Electroluminescent metal complexes with nucleophilic carbene ligands
WO2006100298A1 (en) 2005-03-24 2006-09-28 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Use of compounds containing aromatic or heteroaromatic rings linked via carbonyl group-containing groups, for use as matrix materials in organic light-emitting diodes
WO2006115301A1 (en) 2005-04-25 2006-11-02 Fujifilm Corporation Organic electroluminescent device
WO2006121811A1 (en) 2005-05-06 2006-11-16 Universal Display Corporation Stability oled materials and devices with improved stability
WO2006128800A1 (en) 2005-05-30 2006-12-07 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Electroluminescent device
EP1786050A1 (en) 2005-11-10 2007-05-16 Novaled AG Doped organic semiconductor material
WO2007077810A1 (en) 2006-01-05 2007-07-12 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
WO2007095118A2 (en) 2006-02-10 2007-08-23 Universal Display Corporation METAL COMPLEXES OF CYCLOMETALLATED IMIDAZO[1,2-f]PHENANTHRIDINE AND DIIMIDAZO[1,2-A:1',2'-C]QUINAZOLINE LIGANDS AND ISOELECTRONIC AND BENZANNULATED ANALOGS THEREOF
WO2007108362A1 (en) 2006-03-17 2007-09-27 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
EP1837926B1 (en) 2006-03-21 2008-05-07 Novaled AG Heterocyclic radicals or diradicals and their dimers, oligomers, polymers, di-spiro and polycyclic derivatives as well as their use in organic semiconductor materials and electronic devices.
EP1837927A1 (en) 2006-03-22 2007-09-26 Novaled AG Use of heterocyclic radicals for doping of organic semiconductors
WO2007108459A1 (en) 2006-03-23 2007-09-27 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
US20070224446A1 (en) 2006-03-24 2007-09-27 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescence device and organic electroluminescence device using the same
WO2007114244A1 (en) 2006-03-30 2007-10-11 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display device
WO2007119816A1 (en) 2006-04-19 2007-10-25 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device and lighting apparatus
US20070278938A1 (en) 2006-04-26 2007-12-06 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Aromatic amine derivative and electroluminescence device using the same
JP2008021687A (en) 2006-07-10 2008-01-31 Mitsubishi Chemicals Corp Material for organic electric field light emitting element, composition for organic electric field light emitting element and organic electric field light emitting element
US20080106190A1 (en) 2006-08-23 2008-05-08 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Aromatic amine derivatives and organic electroluminescent device using same
WO2008029652A1 (en) 2006-09-08 2008-03-13 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display
JP2008066569A (en) 2006-09-08 2008-03-21 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, lighting system and display device
WO2008029729A1 (en) 2006-09-08 2008-03-13 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display
WO2008035571A1 (en) 2006-09-20 2008-03-27 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element
WO2008034758A2 (en) 2006-09-21 2008-03-27 Basf Se Oled display with extended lifetime
JP2008074939A (en) 2006-09-21 2008-04-03 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device and illumination device
JP2008084913A (en) 2006-09-26 2008-04-10 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, display device, and lighting device
JP2008127326A (en) 2006-11-20 2008-06-05 Chemiprokasei Kaisha Ltd New di(pyridylphenyl) derivative, electron transport material comprising the same and organic electroluminescent device containing the same
WO2008072596A1 (en) 2006-12-13 2008-06-19 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
WO2008090912A1 (en) 2007-01-23 2008-07-31 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device, organic electroluminescent device manufactured by the method, display device and illuminating device
WO2008101842A1 (en) 2007-02-23 2008-08-28 Basf Se Electroluminescent metal complexes with benzotriazoles
JP2008207520A (en) 2007-02-28 2008-09-11 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic thin film, method for producing the same, electronic device, organic luminescence element, display device and lightening equipment
WO2008109824A2 (en) 2007-03-08 2008-09-12 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent materials
EP1970371A1 (en) 2007-03-16 2008-09-17 Novaled AG Pyrido(3,2-h)chinazolins and/or 5,6-Dihydro derivatives thereof, method for their manufacture and endowed organic semiconductor material containing them
US20080265216A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-10-30 Novaled Ag Oxocarbon-, pseudooxocarbon- and radialene compounds and their use
EP1988587A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-05 Novaled AG Oxocarbon, pseudo oxocarbon and radialene compounds and their use
JP2008273906A (en) 2007-05-07 2008-11-13 Showa Denko Kk Nitrated urethane compound and method for producing the same
WO2008140114A1 (en) 2007-05-16 2008-11-20 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element, display device and illuminating device
WO2008146838A1 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-04 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
WO2008156105A1 (en) 2007-06-21 2008-12-24 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device and illuminating device
WO2009003898A1 (en) 2007-07-05 2009-01-08 Basf Se Organic light-emitting diodes containing carbene transition metal complex emitters and at least one compound selected from disilylcarbazoles, disilyldibenzofurans, disilyldibenzothiophenes, disilyldibenzophospholes, disilyldibenzothiophene s-oxides and disilyldibenzothiophene s,s-dioxides
WO2009003919A1 (en) 2007-07-05 2009-01-08 Basf Se Organic light-emitting diodes comprising at least one disilyl compound selected from disilylcarbazoles, disilyldibenzofurans, disilyldibenzothiophenes, disilyldibenzophospholes, disilyldibenzothiophene s-oxides and disilyldibenzothiophene s,s-dioxides
WO2009008100A1 (en) 2007-07-10 2009-01-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescence element, and organic electroluminescence element prepared by using the material
WO2009008099A1 (en) 2007-07-10 2009-01-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescence element, and organic electroluminescence element prepared by using the material
JP2009021336A (en) 2007-07-11 2009-01-29 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and lighting device
JP2009059767A (en) 2007-08-30 2009-03-19 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, illumination apparatus, and display device
WO2009060779A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device material, organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
WO2009060757A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
WO2009060780A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescence element, display device, and lighting system
JP2009114369A (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-28 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent material, organic electroluminescent element, display and illuminator
JP2009114370A (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-28 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element material, organic electroluminescence element, display device, and lighting system
WO2009060742A1 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, display device, and illuminating device
WO2009063757A1 (en) 2007-11-14 2009-05-22 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device material, organic electroluminescent device, method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device, display device and illuminating device
JP2009135183A (en) 2007-11-29 2009-06-18 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, display, and lighting device
US20090153034A1 (en) 2007-12-13 2009-06-18 Universal Display Corporation Carbazole-containing materials in phosphorescent light emittinig diodes
US20110057559A1 (en) 2007-12-28 2011-03-10 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent emitters and host materials with improved stability
WO2009086028A2 (en) 2007-12-28 2009-07-09 Universal Display Corporation Carbazole-containing materials in phosphorescent light emitting diodes
WO2009084413A1 (en) 2007-12-28 2009-07-09 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device and method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device
JP2009170764A (en) 2008-01-18 2009-07-30 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, method of manufacturing organic electroluminescent element, display device, and illumination device
JP2009182298A (en) 2008-02-01 2009-08-13 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence element, lighting device, and display device
WO2009100991A1 (en) 2008-02-12 2009-08-20 Basf Se Electroluminescent metal complexes with dibenzo[f,h]quinoxalines
WO2009104488A1 (en) 2008-02-20 2009-08-27 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 White light-emitting organic electroluminescent device
WO2009116377A1 (en) 2008-03-17 2009-09-24 新日鐵化学株式会社 Organic electroluminescent device
JP2009267255A (en) 2008-04-28 2009-11-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co Ltd Material for organic electroluminescent element and organic electroluminescent element using the material
US20100102709A1 (en) 2008-04-29 2010-04-29 Olaf Zeika Radialene compounds and their use
US20090284138A1 (en) 2008-05-13 2009-11-19 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent element, display device and lighting device
US20120261654A1 (en) 2008-05-13 2012-10-18 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent element, display device and lighting device
WO2010002850A1 (en) 2008-06-30 2010-01-07 Universal Display Corporation Hole transport materials containing triphenylene
US20110163302A1 (en) 2008-06-30 2011-07-07 Universal Display Corporation Hole transport materials having a sulfur-containing group
WO2010001830A1 (en) 2008-07-01 2010-01-07 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 White light-emitting organic electroluminescent element, illuminating device and display device
JP2010021336A (en) 2008-07-10 2010-01-28 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescence device, illuminator, and display device
WO2010004877A1 (en) 2008-07-10 2010-01-14 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, display device and illuminating device
JP2010040830A (en) 2008-08-06 2010-02-18 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and lighting system
WO2010040777A1 (en) 2008-10-07 2010-04-15 Osram Opto Semiconductors Gmbh Siloles substituted with condensed ring systems and use thereof in organic electronics
WO2010044342A1 (en) 2008-10-15 2010-04-22 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic el element, organic el element manufacturing method, white organic el element, display device, and illumination device
EP2180029A1 (en) 2008-10-23 2010-04-28 Novaled AG Radialene compounds and their use
JP2010114180A (en) 2008-11-05 2010-05-20 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, white organic electroluminescent element, display device and illuminator
WO2010056669A1 (en) 2008-11-11 2010-05-20 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent emitters
JP2010135467A (en) 2008-12-03 2010-06-17 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, lighting system equipped with the element, and display device
WO2010067746A1 (en) 2008-12-08 2010-06-17 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element, display device and illumination device
WO2010079678A1 (en) 2009-01-09 2010-07-15 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and lighting device
WO2010087222A1 (en) 2009-01-28 2010-08-05 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, display device, and illumination device
WO2010086089A1 (en) 2009-02-02 2010-08-05 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2010090077A1 (en) 2009-02-06 2010-08-12 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, and illumination device and display device each comprising the element
WO2010095564A1 (en) 2009-02-18 2010-08-26 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, and illuminating device and display device each comprising the element
EP2401254A1 (en) 2009-02-26 2012-01-04 Novaled AG Quinone compounds as dopants in organic electronics
US20120112169A1 (en) 2009-04-24 2012-05-10 Yumiko Mizuki Aromatic amine derivative, and organic electroluminescent element comprising same
EP2246862A1 (en) 2009-04-27 2010-11-03 Novaled AG Organic electronic device comprising an organic semiconducting material
WO2010129323A1 (en) 2009-04-28 2010-11-11 Universal Display Corporation Iridium complex with methyl-d3 substitution
WO2010132236A1 (en) 2009-05-13 2010-11-18 Global Oled Technology Llc. Internal connector for organic electronic devices
WO2011086941A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 出光興産株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element
WO2011106344A1 (en) 2010-02-25 2011-09-01 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent emitters
US20110233528A1 (en) 2010-03-24 2011-09-29 Universal Display Corporation Novel oled display architecture
WO2011137072A1 (en) 2010-04-26 2011-11-03 Universal Display Corporation Bicarbazole containing compounds for oleds
WO2011157790A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Basf Se Organic electronic devices comprising a layer of a dibenzofurane compound and a 8-hydroxyquinolinolato earth alkaline metal, or alkali metal complex
WO2011157779A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Basf Se Organic electronic devices comprising a layer of a pyridine compound and a 8-hydroxyquinolinolato earth alkaline metal, or alkali metal complex
WO2012014621A1 (en) 2010-07-29 2012-02-02 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Transparent conductive film and organic electroluminescent element
WO2012016601A1 (en) 2010-08-06 2012-02-09 Telefonica, S.A. A method for managing presence information
WO2012048266A1 (en) 2010-10-08 2012-04-12 Universal Display Corporation Novel 3, 9-linked oligocarbazole-based hosts, containing dbt and dbr fragments, separated by aromatic spacers
US20130299795A1 (en) 2011-01-13 2013-11-14 Universal Display Corporation Materials for organic light emitting diode
WO2012105310A1 (en) 2011-02-02 2012-08-09 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element and illumination device
US20130306955A1 (en) 2011-02-02 2013-11-21 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Nitrogenated heterocyclic derivative, electron-transporting material for organic electroluminescent elements, and organic electroluminescent element using same
US20120223295A1 (en) 2011-02-07 2012-09-06 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Biscarbazole derivatives and organic electroluminescence
WO2012108389A1 (en) 2011-02-07 2012-08-16 出光興産株式会社 Biscarbazole derivative and organic electroluminescent element using same
US20140048784A1 (en) 2011-02-07 2014-02-20 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Biscarbazole derivative and organic electroluminescent element using same
WO2012108388A1 (en) 2011-02-07 2012-08-16 出光興産株式会社 Biscarbazole derivative and organic electroluminescent element using same
WO2012111462A1 (en) 2011-02-15 2012-08-23 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element and illumination device
WO2012115034A1 (en) 2011-02-22 2012-08-30 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, illumination device, and display device
US20140008633A1 (en) 2011-03-24 2014-01-09 Mitsui Chemicals, Inc Bis-carbazole derivative and organic electroluminescent element using same
WO2012130709A1 (en) 2011-03-25 2012-10-04 Basf Se 4h-imidazo[1,2-a]imidazoles for electronic applications
WO2012147397A1 (en) 2011-04-26 2012-11-01 コニカミノルタホールディングス株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element and illuminating apparatus
WO2012172482A1 (en) 2011-06-14 2012-12-20 Basf Se Metal complexes comprising azabenzimidazole carbene ligands and the use thereof in oleds
WO2013022419A1 (en) 2011-08-05 2013-02-14 Universal Display Corporation Phosphorescent organic light emitting devices combined with hole transport material having high operating stability
US20140231794A1 (en) 2011-09-28 2014-08-21 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent element, and organic electroluminescent element produced using same
US20130234119A1 (en) 2011-12-05 2013-09-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescence device and organic electroluminescence device
US20140001446A1 (en) 2011-12-05 2014-01-02 Yumiko Mizuki Material for organic electroluminescence device and organic electroluminescence device
US20130146848A1 (en) 2011-12-09 2013-06-13 Universal Display Corporation Novel Organic Light Emitting Materials
US20140367667A1 (en) 2012-01-10 2014-12-18 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent element, and element using same
WO2014009317A1 (en) 2012-07-10 2014-01-16 Basf Se Benzimidazo[1,2-a]benzimidazole derivatives for electronic applications
WO2014088290A1 (en) 2012-12-04 2014-06-12 Rohm And Haas Electronic Materials Korea Ltd. Organic electroluminescent compounds and organic electroluminescent device comprising the same
JP2014183315A (en) 2013-03-15 2014-09-29 Dow Global Technologies Llc Quinazoline derivative compounds for electronic film and device
EP2924029A1 (en) 2013-03-15 2015-09-30 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd Anthracene derivative and organic electroluminescence element using same
WO2014196580A1 (en) 2013-06-04 2014-12-11 出光興産株式会社 Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic derivative, organic electroluminescence element material using same, and organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same
US20150001472A1 (en) 2013-07-01 2015-01-01 Universal Display Corporation Ancillary ligands for organometallic complexes
KR20150111106A (en) 2014-03-25 2015-10-05 에스에프씨 주식회사 An organoelectro luminescent compounds and organoelectro luminescent device using the same
WO2016006791A1 (en) * 2014-07-09 2016-01-14 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 Compound, organic optoelectronic diode comprising same, and display
US20160028020A1 (en) 2014-07-24 2016-01-28 Duk San Neolux Co., Ltd. Organic electronic element and an electronic device comprising it

Non-Patent Citations (42)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Boronic Acids", 2005, WILEY-VCH
"Handbook of Chemistry", 1984, PURE CHEMISTRY II, pages: 493
"Kirk-Othmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology", vol. 18, 1996, pages: 837 - 860
"Physics of Semiconductor Device", 1969, WILEY, pages: 366
A. G. WERNER ET AL, APPL. PHYS. LETT., vol. 82, no. 25, 2003, pages 4495
A. G. WERNER ET AL, APPL. PHYS. LETT., vol. 82, no. 25, 23 June 2003 (2003-06-23)
ABHISHEK P. KULKARNI ET AL, CHEM. MATER., vol. 16, 2004, pages 4556 - 4573
ADV. SYNTH. CATAL., 2006, pages 23
ANGEW. CHEM. INT. ED., 2009, pages 6954
BRIEL, D.: "Preparation of benzopyranopyridopyrimidines from 1,3-benzoxazines - An unexpected ring transformation", PHARMAZIE, vol. 46, no. 6, 1991, pages 455 - 456, XP009190560, ISSN: 0031-7144 *
BRY, D. ET AL.: "New pyridoacridine alkaloids from the purple morph of the ascidian", TETRAHEDRON LETTERS, vol. 52, no. 23, 2011, pages 3041 - 3044, XP028384611, ISSN: 0040-4039, [retrieved on 20110409], DOI: 10.1016/J.TETLET.2011.04.005 *
CARLOS M. MARTINEZ ET AL., J. HETEROCYCLIC CHEM., vol. 44, 2007, pages 1035
CHEM. REV., 1995, pages 2457
CHEM. SCI., 2011, pages 27
CHEM. SOC. REV., 2014, pages 3525
DELFOURNE, E. ET AL.: "The First Synthesis of the Pentacyclic Pyridoacridine Marine Alkaloids: Arnoamines A and B", THE JOURNAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 65, no. 18, 2000, pages 5476 - 5479, XP055281574, ISSN: 0022-3263, DOI: 10.1021/jo000011a *
EIDEN, F. ET AL.: "Benzothiopyrano[4.3.2-de]-chinazoline", ARCHIV DER PHARMAZIE, vol. 307, no. 9, 1974, pages 701 - 707, XP055280902 *
G. HUGHES; M. R. BRYCE, J. MATER. CHEM., vol. 15, 2005, pages 94 - 107
GORELIK, M.V. ET AL.: "Syntheses of 7H-pyrido-and 7H-pyrano[2,3,4-kl]acridin-2(3H)-ones from 9-chloroacridines", RUSSIAN CHEMICAL BULLETIN, INTERNATIONAL EDITION, vol. 55, no. 9, 2006, pages 1664 - 1669, XP019468051, ISSN: 1573-9171, DOI: 10.1007/S11172-006-0471-0 *
HOLLINS, R.A. ET AL.: "A new synthesis of benzothiopyrano[4,3,2- de]quinazolines", JOURNAL OF HETEROCYCLIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 16, no. 4, 1979, pages 679 - 680, XP055280905, ISSN: 0022-152X, DOI: 10.1002/jhet.5570160413 *
HOSTYN, S. ET AL.: "Synthesis of the benzo-beta-carboline isoneocryptolepine: the missing indoloquinoline isomer in the alkaloid series cryptolepine, neocryptolepine and isocryptolepine", TETRAHEDRON, vol. 61, no. 6, 2005, pages 1571 - 1577, XP027860745, ISSN: 0040-4020, [retrieved on 20050207] *
J. KIDO ET AL., CHEM. COMMUN., 2008, pages 5821 - 5823
J. KIDO ET AL., CHEM. MATER., vol. 20, 2008, pages 5951 - 5953
J. ORGAN-OMET. CHEM., 1999, pages 125
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 123, 2001, pages 7727 - 7729
K. WALZER ET AL, CHEM. SOC. REV., vol. 107, 2007, pages 1233
KAHN ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 131, no. 35, 2009, pages 12530 - 12531
KOELSCH, C.F. ET AL.: "CAMPS REACTION WITH 1-XANTHONAMINE", JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 71, 1949, pages 3556 - 3558, XP001022858, ISSN: 0002-7863, DOI: 10.1021/JA01178A521 *
KRALJ; ANA ET AL., CHEMMEDCHEM, vol. 9, no. 1, 2014, pages 151 - 168
MARTÍNEZ-VITURRO, C.M. ET AL.: "Synthesis of new chromeno[4,3,2- de ]quinazolin-2-ones, -quinazolines and -pyrrolo[2,1- b]quinazolines", JOURNAL OF HETEROCYCLIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 44, no. 5, 2007, pages 1035 - 1043, XP055280787, ISSN: 0022-152X, DOI: 10.1002/jhet.5570440510 *
MRS BULLETIN, vol. 32, 2007, pages 694
NAN-XING HU ET AL., SYNTH. MET., vol. 111, 2000, pages 421
NATURE, vol. 357, 11 June 1992 (1992-06-11), pages 477 - 479
OKABAYASHI, I. ET AL.: "Synthesis of benzothiopyrano[4,3,2- de ]quinoline", JOURNAL OF HETEROCYCLIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 31, no. 4, 1994, pages 733 - 735, XP055041172, ISSN: 0022-152X, DOI: 10.1002/jhet.5570310407 *
OKABAYASHI, ICHIZO; IWATA, NORIKO, CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL BULLETIN, vol. 28, no. 9, 1980, pages 2831 - 5
PFEIFFER ET AL., ORGANIC ELECTRONICS, vol. 4, 2003, pages 89 - 103
TETRAHEDRON, vol. 40, 1984, pages 1435 - 1456
W. GAO; A. KAHN, J. APPL. PHYS., vol. 94, 2003, pages 359
W. GAO; A. KAHN, J. APPL. PHYS., vol. 94, no. 1, 1 July 2003 (2003-07-01)
WANG, H.-Y. ET AL.: "Novel fluorescence dyes based on entirely new chromeno[4,3,2-de][1,6]naphthyridine framework", DYES AND PIGMENTS, vol. 95, no. 2, 2012, pages 268 - 274, XP028402238, ISSN: 0143-7208, [retrieved on 20120526], DOI: 10.1016/J.DYEPIG.2012.05.018 *
WU, H. ET AL.: "Silica Gel-Catalyzed One-Pot Syntheses in Water and Fluorescence Properties Studies of 5-Amino-2-aryl-3H-chromeno[4,3,2- de][1,6]naphthyridine-4-carbonitriles and 5-Amino-2-aryl-3H-quinolino[4,3,2- de][1,6]naphthyridine-4-carbonitriles", JOURNAL OF COMBINATORIAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 12, no. 1, 2009, pages 31 - 34, XP055281588, ISSN: 1520-4766, DOI: 10.1021/cc9001179 *
YASUHIKO SHIROTA; HIROSHI KAGEYAMA, CHEM. REV., vol. 107, 2007, pages 953 - 1010

Cited By (13)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2018050583A1 (en) * 2016-09-14 2018-03-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds with carbazole structures
WO2018104195A1 (en) * 2016-12-05 2018-06-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Nitrogen-containing heterocycles for use in oleds
CN110023299A (en) * 2016-12-05 2019-07-16 默克专利有限公司 For the nitrogen-containing heterocycle compound in OLED
EP3418285A1 (en) * 2017-06-20 2018-12-26 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Composition comprising a substituted ir complex and a phenylquinazoline bridged with a heteroatom
KR20200038464A (en) * 2017-08-10 2020-04-13 토소가부시키가이샤 Condensed ring compound
KR102556378B1 (en) 2017-08-10 2023-07-18 토소가부시키가이샤 condensed ring compound
EP3466954A1 (en) 2017-10-04 2019-04-10 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Fused phenylquinazolines bridged with a heteroatom
JP2021511377A (en) * 2018-01-25 2021-05-06 メルク パテント ゲーエムベーハー Materials for OLED devices
US11505561B2 (en) 2018-08-07 2022-11-22 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic light emitting device and materials for use in same
EP3608319A1 (en) 2018-08-07 2020-02-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Condensed aza cycles as organic light emitting device and materials for use in same
CN110903290A (en) * 2018-09-14 2020-03-24 北京鼎材科技有限公司 Compound and application thereof
EP3680242A1 (en) 2019-01-10 2020-07-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic light emitting device and compounds for use in same
US11706981B2 (en) 2019-01-10 2023-07-18 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic light emitting device and compounds for use in same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP6375069B2 (en) 2018-08-15
KR20180095916A (en) 2018-08-28
US20190006601A1 (en) 2019-01-03
EP3394062B1 (en) 2019-10-02
WO2017109722A1 (en) 2017-06-29
JP2018516850A (en) 2018-06-28
CN108699058B (en) 2022-07-08
CN108699058A (en) 2018-10-23
EP3394062A1 (en) 2018-10-31
US20180370981A1 (en) 2018-12-27

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP3394062B1 (en) Hetero-condensed phenylquinazolines and their use in electronic devices
EP3119770B1 (en) New dibenzofurans and dibenzothiophenes
EP3075737B1 (en) Benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole carrying aryl- or heteroarylnitril groups for organic light emitting diodes
EP3072943B1 (en) Dibenzofuran/carbazole-substituted benzonitriles
EP3150604B1 (en) Benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole carrying benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazolylyl groups, carbazolyl groups, benzofurane groups or benzothiophene groups for organic light emitting diodes
EP3356368B1 (en) Benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole carrying benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazolyl groups, carbazolyl groups, benzofurane groups or benzothiophene groups for organic light emitting diodes
WO2016097983A1 (en) 1-functionalized dibenzofurans and dibenzothiophenes for organic light emitting diodes (oleds)
US11174258B2 (en) Benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole derivatives for organic light emitting diodes
EP3356369B1 (en) Benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole carrying triazine groups for organic light emitting diodes
WO2016125110A1 (en) Bisimidazolodiazocines
WO2017078182A1 (en) Benzimidazole fused heteroaryls
EP3034506A1 (en) 4-functionalized carbazole derivatives for electronic applications
WO2015114102A1 (en) Silyl substituted azadibenzofurans and azadibenzothiophenes
EP3070144B1 (en) Seven-membered ring compounds
EP3061759B1 (en) Nitrile substituted dibenzofurans
WO2016067261A1 (en) 5-((benz)imidazol-2-yl)benzimidazo[1,2-a]benzimidazoles for electronic applications
WO2016079667A1 (en) Indole derivatives for electronic applications
EP3418285B1 (en) Composition comprising a substituted ir complex and a phenylquinazoline bridged with a heteroatom
EP3150606B1 (en) Benzimidazolo[1,2-a]benzimidazoles carrying benzofurane or benzothiophene groups for organic light emitting diodes
EP3608319A1 (en) Condensed aza cycles as organic light emitting device and materials for use in same
EP3466954A1 (en) Fused phenylquinazolines bridged with a heteroatom

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 16825898

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2017550534

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20187020970

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 1020187020970

Country of ref document: KR

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2016825898

Country of ref document: EP

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2016825898

Country of ref document: EP

Effective date: 20180723